come_v the_o prophet_n malachies_n word_n be_v behold_v our_o lord_n shall_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v 3._o able_a to_o abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n and_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n add_v further_o touch_v the_o same_o come_n that_o the_o very_a mountain_n 64._o shalmelt_v at_o that_o day_n before_o his_o face_n and_o yet_o further_o he_o describe_v the_o same_o in_o a_o other_o place_n thus_o behold_v our_o lord_n shall_v come_v in_o strength_n and_o sortitude_n as_o a_o storm_n of_o hail_n and_o as_o awhyrle_n wind_n break_v and_o throw_v down_o what_o soever_o stand_v in_o his_o way_v as_o a_o rage_n of_o 28._o many_o water_n that_o over-stowe_a and_o rush_v together_o etc._n etc._n whereunto_o the_o prophet_n david_n annex_v that_o burn_a fire_n shall_v run_v before_o his_o 49._o face_n and_o on_o every_o side_n of_o he_o a_o violent_a tempest_n this_o terrible_a judge_n then_o be_v set_v and_o judgement_n all_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n convent_v before_o he_o the_o scripture_n lay_v down_o unto_o we_o the_o order_n of_o that_o judgement_n describe_v by_o daniel_n in_o thes_n word_n i_o stand_v say_v 7._o he_o with_o attention_n and_o i_o see_v certain_a seat_n place_v and_o the_o ancient_a of_o year_n sit_v down_o in_o judgement_n thousand_o thousand_o be_v attendant_a to_o serve_v he_o and_o ten_o hundred_o thousand_o thousand_o stand_v wait_v before_o he_o the_o judgement_n be_v settle_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v thus_o much_o be_v reveyl_v to_o daniel_n without_o declaration_n what_o book_n those_o be_v but_o to_o s._n john_n the_o same_o be_v make_v manifest_a who_o expound_v the_o matter_n thus_o i_o see_v 20._o say_v he_o a_o great_a bright_a throne_n and_o one_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o same_o before_o whos_fw-mi face_n both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v tremble_v etc._n etc._n and_o i_o see_v all_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o book_n be_v there_o open_v and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a have_v their_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o those_o book_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v gyué_fw-fr to_o understand_v that_o the_o book_n which_o at_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o whereby_o our_o cause_n must_v be_v discern_v shall_v be_v the_o evidence_n of_o our_o deed_n and_o action_n in_o this_o life_n record_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o in_o the_o infallible_a memory_n of_o god_n inscrutable_a wisdom_n whereunto_o shall_v gyve_v witness_n in_o that_o place_n against_o the_o reprobate_n day_n both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v create_v for_o they_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n with_o all_o the_o star_n and_o planet_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v serve_v they_o the_o element_n and_o other_o creature_n inordinate_o love_v and_o abuse_v by_o they_o their_o compagnions_n there_o present_a with_o who_o they_o sin_v their_o brother_n who_o they_o afflict_v the_o preacher_n and_o other_o saint_n of_o god_n who_o they_o contemn_v and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o ensign_n and_o standard_n of_o their_o redemption_n i_o mean_v the_o triumphant_a cross_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v at_o that_o day_n be_v erect_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n all_o thes_n i_o say_v with_o infinite_a other_o thing_n shall_v they_o bear_v witness_n against_o the_o wicked_a and_o condemn_v they_o of_o intolerable_a ingratitude_n in_o that_o they_o offend_v so_o gracious_a and_o bountiful_a a_o lord_n as_o by_o so_o manifold_a benefit_n allure_v wicked_a they_o to_o love_n and_o serve_v he_o at_o this_o day_n say_v the_o scripture_n shall_v the_o just_a stand_n in_o great_a constancy_n against_o those_o by_o who_o they_o be_v afflict_v and_o oppress_v in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o wicked_a see_v this_o shall_v be_v surprise_v with_o a_o horrible_a 6._o fear_n and_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o hill_n fall_v upon_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o fit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o that_o the_o great_a day_n of_o wrath_n be_v now_o come_v o_o merciful_a lord_n how_o great_a a_o day_n of_o wrath_n shall_v this_o be_v how_o true_o say_v thy_o prophet_n in_o his_o meditation_n of_o this_o day_n who_o can_v conceyve_v the_o 89._o power_n of_o thy_o wrath_n or_o who_o be_v able_a for_o very_o scare_v to_o recount_v the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o indignation_n this_o be_v that_o day_n of_o thou_o whereof_o thy_o servant_n say_v so_o long_o before_o that_o thy_o zeal_n and_o 6._o surie_n shall_v spare_v none_o in_o this_o day_n of_o revenge_n neither_o shall_v yield_v or_o be_v move_v with_o any_o man_n supplication_n nor_o shall_v admit_v rewards_o for_o the_o delivery_n of_o any_o man_n this_o be_v that_o most_o dreadful_a day_n of_o thou_o whereof_o thy_o holy_a prophet_n admonish_v we_o when_o he_o say_v behold_v 13._o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v come_v a_o cruel_a day_n full_a of_o indignation_n wrath_n and_o surie_n to_o bring_v the_o earth_n into_o a_o wilderness_n and_o to_o crush_v in_o piece_n the_o sinner_n thereof_o and_o a_o other_o prophet_n of_o the_o self_n same_o day_n behold_v the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n dot_v bcome_v a_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o dimness_n a_o day_n of_o 2._o cloud_n and_o storm_n a_o most_o terrible_a day_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v never_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o shall_v be_v after_o in_o all_o eternitic_a this_o be_v godsday_n thy_o day_n o_o lord_n and_o so_o proper_o thou_o will_v have_v it_o call_v like_o as_o it_o please_v thy_o goodness_n to_o term_v the_o course_n of_o this_o present_a life_n the_o day_n of_o man_n for_o that_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o present_a world_n thou_o be_v content_a day_n to_o hold_v thy_o peace_n and_o be_v patient_a and_o suffer_v sinner_n to_o do_v their_o will_n even_o so_o at_o this_o last_o day_n thou_o will_v rise_v up_o &_o plead_v for_o thy_o own_o glory_n and_o will_v make_v thyself_o know_v to_o the_o terror_n of_o thy_o enemy_n according_a as_o thy_o servant_n david_n foretell_v of_o the_o when_o he_o say_v cognescetur_fw-la dominus_fw-la iudicia_fw-la faciens_fw-la god_n will_v be_v knowé_v 9_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o do_v judgement_n good_a god_n what_o a_o marvellous_a day_n shall_v this_o be_v when_o we_o shall_v see_v all_o the_o child_n day_n of_o adam_n gather_v together_o from_o all_o corner_n and_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o as_o s._n john_n say_v the_o sea_n and_o land_n shall_v 20._o yield_v their_o dead_a body_n and_o both_o hell_n and_o heavenshal_n restore_v the_o soul_n which_o they_o possess_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o those_o body_n what_o a_o wonderful_a meeting_n will_v this_o be_v dear_a christian_n how_o joyful_a to_o the_o good_a and_o how_o lamentable_a doleful_a and_o terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a the_o godly_a and_o righteous_a be_v to_o receyve_v the_o body_n wherein_o they_o live_v into_o the_o league_n &_o fellowship_n of_o their_o eternal_a bliss_n shall_v embrace_v they_o with_o all_o possible_a swetnes_n and_o delight_n sing_v with_o the_o prophet_n behold_v how_o good_a &_o pleasant_a 132._o a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o brother_n or_o partner_n to_o dwell_n together_o in_o unity_n but_o the_o miserable_a damn_a spirit_n behold_v the_o carcay_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o occasió_n of_o their_o sin_n &_o well_o know_v that_o their_o unspeakable_a torment_n shall_v be_v encreated_a by_o their_o mutual_a conjunction_n and_o association_n shall_v abhor_v and_o utter_o dear_a the_o same_o &_o curse_v the_o daic_a that_o ever_o they_o be_v acquaint_v together_o inveighing_a most_o bitter_o against_o all_o the_o part_n and_o seem_v thereof_o as_o against_o the_o eye_n for_o who_o curious_a delight_n so_o many_o vanity_n be_v seught_v the_o ear_n for_o who_o pleasure_n and_o dalliance_n so_o great_a variety_n of_o sweet_a sound_n and_o melody_n be_v procure_v the_o mouth_n and_o taste_v for_o who_o contentement_n and_o fond_a satisfaction_n so_o innumerable_a delicacy_n be_v devise_v and_o to_o be_v short_a the_o back_n and_o belly_n with_o other_o sensual_a part_n for_o contentatió_n of_o who_o riotous_a volupteoulnes_n both_o sea_n and_o land_n be_v sift_v and_o turmoil_v this_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o sorrowful_a condition_n of_o thes_n infortunate_a soul_n at_o that_o day_n but_o this_o sorrow_n shall_v not_o avail_v they_o for_o the_o judgement_n must_v pass_v on_o and_o then_o say_v the_o scripture_n shall_v christ_n separate_v 25._o the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n &_o shall_v place_v his_o sheep_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o least_o
up_o some_o thing_n whetin_n before_o for_o want_n of_o leisure_n and_o time_n i_o can_v not_o geve_v to_o myself_o any_o reasonable_a conteatation_n as_o also_o to_o a_o djoine_v certain_a new_a chapter_n which_o partly_o in_o my_o own_o concept_n and_o partly_o also_o upon_o addition_n information_n of_o other_o i_o think_v not_o unmeet_a for_o the_o furnish_n of_o this_o first_o argument_n and_o subject_n of_o resolution_n and_o stand_v determine_v upon_o this_o as_o also_o comprehend_v in_o mind_n and_o cogitation_n the_o whole_a general_a corpse_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o ensue_v in_o the_o other_o two_o book_n volume_n i_o well_o see_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a according_a to_o my_o first_o designment_n to_o compact_v the_o whole_a in_o one_o reasonable_a volume_n and_o therefore_o i_o resolve_v to_o divide_v the_o same_o into_o two_o waerof_o the_o first_o shall_v contain_v matter_n of_o speculative_a discourse_n know_v edge_n speculation_n and_o consideration_n to_o move_v we_o to_o resolve_v the_o second_o shall_v handle_v thing_n appettein_v to_o exercise_n practive_a use_n and_o practice_v for_o put_v in_o execution_n our_o good_a desire_n after_o resolution_n this_o be_v my_o cogitation_n and_o the_o matter_n now_o well_o forward_o for_o the_o print_n i_o be_v inform_v of_o two_o other_o edition_n come_v forth_o of_o my_o knowledge_n foresaid_a book_n without_o my_o knowiedge_n the_o one_o by_o a_o catholic_a as_o it_o seem_v who_o perceve_n ai_fw-fr copy_n of_o the_o former_a print_n to_o be_v spend_v for_o satisfy_v of_o they_o that_o desire_v the_o book_n procure_v the_o same_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o again_o albeit_o somewhat_o incorrect_v and_o very_o disordre_o not_o have_v the_o consent_n or_o advise_v of_o such_o as_o therein_o shall_v have_v give_v he_o best_a direction_n the_o second_o be_v publish_v by_o one_o edmund_n bany_n minister_n at_o bolton_n percy_n as_o he_o write_v bany_n in_o the_o liberty_n of_o york_n who_o with_o public_a licence_n under_o my_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o york_n his_o protection_n set_v forth_o the_o same_o to_o the_o benefice_n of_o his_o brethren_n but_o yet_o so_o punish_v and_o plume_a which_o he_o term_v purge_v as_o i_o can_v hardly_o by_o the_o face_n discern_v it_o for_o i_o when_o it_o come_v unto_o my_o hand_n and_o i_o take_v no_o small_a compassion_n to_o see_v how_o pitiful_o the_o poor_a thing_n have_v be_v handle_v of_o this_o edition_n then_o of_o m._n buny_n let_v edition_n pass_n the_o other_o as_o a_o matter_n only_o of_o a_o discretion_n without_o malice_n i_o have_v to_o a_o laertise_v the_o reader_n some_o few_o thing_n as_o well_o for_o my_o own_o discharge_n wherein_o i_o be_o charge_v by_o he_o as_o also_o for_o the_o reader_n admonishment_n not_o to_o think_v in_o deed_n that_o book_n to_o be_v i_o which_o in_o my_o name_n this_o preacher_n have_v publish_v and_o for_o utter_v that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o say_v in_o some_o kind_n of_o order_n preface_n and_o conveniency_n of_o method_n i_o shall_v touch_v brief_o in_o this_o preface_n those_o principal_a point_n ensue_a first_o how_o this_o book_n come_v forth_o from_o i_o in_o the_o first_o edition_n second_o how_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o afterwards_o by_o m._n edm._n buny_n three_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o treatise_n annex_v thereunto_o tend_v as_o he_o say_v to_o pacification_n four_o how_o the_o same_o book_n come_v forth_o at_o this_o present_a and_o how_o the_o discreet_a reader_n may_v use_v it_o to_o his_o best_a commodity_n of_o the_o first_o edition_n to_o show_v how_o this_o book_n come_v forth_o at_o the_o first_o it_o shall_v be_v requisite_a perhaps_o to_o repeat_v brief_o in_o this_o place_n the_o thing_n that_o i_o say_v in_o my_o first_o preface_n &_o induction_n which_o preface_n and_o induction_n m._n buny_n have_v leave_v out_o in_o his_o edition_n protest_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o in_o conscience_n and_o reader_n in_o duty_n towards_o god_n commend_v the_o same_o in_o my_o word_n unto_o the_o reader_n and_o yet_o true_o be_v there_o nothing_o in_o effect_n therein_o gentle_a reader_n but_o that_o which_o here_o in_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v repeat_v first_o that_o the_o primative_a occasion_n induce_v i_o to_o think_v upon_o this_o work_n be_v the_o sight_n of_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o excrcise_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n write_v in_o italian_a by_o doctor_n loarte_n of_o the_o society_n resolution_n of_o jesus_n and_o translate_v some_o year_n since_o by_o a_o virtuous_a learned_a gentleman_n of_o our_o country_n which_o book_n for_o that_o i_o understand_v of_o certainty_n to_o have_v profit_v many_o towards_o piety_n and_o devotion_n i_o be_v move_v to_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v print_v again_o with_o certain_a ample_a addition_n to_o the_o furnish_n of_o some_o matter_n which_o that_o author_n have_v omit_v devide_v my_o whole_a purpose_n into_o three_o several_a book_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v to_o persuade_v man_n unto_o true_a resolution_n the_o second_o to_o instruct_v we_o how_o righte_o to_o begin_v the_o three_o how_o a_o man_n may_v hold_v but_o and_o persevere_v second_o i_o show_v that_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o work_n and_o have_v set_v down_o a_o other_o order_n and_o method_n to_o myself_o than_o that_o treatise_n of_o d._n loartes_n do_v observe_v and_o have_v begunao_o the_o first_o book_n touch_v resolution_n whereof_o no_o part_n be_v handle_v in_o that_o other_o treatise_n i_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o i_o can_v not_o well_o conjoin_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o if_o i_o will_v satisfy_v either_o the_o order_n or_o argument_n by_o i_o conceive_v and_o therefore_o that_o i_o be_v enforce_v to_o resolve_v upon_o a_o further_a labour_n than_o at_o the_o first_o i_o have_v intend_v and_o this_o be_v to_o draw_v out_o the_o whole_a three_o book_n myself_o not_o omit_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o say_a exercise_n or_o other_o like_a good_a treatiss_n to_o this_o effect_n and_o all_o this_o to_o the_o end_n that_o our_o countryman_n may_v have_v some_o one_o sufficient_a direction_n for_o matter_n of_o spirit_n and_o virtuous_a life_n among_o so_o many_o book_n of_o controversy_n as_o have_v be_v write_v &_o be_v in_o write_v daily_o which_o book_n say_v i_o albeit_o in_o thes_n our_o troublesome_a and_o quarrelous_a controversy_n time_n they_o be_v necessary_a for_o defence_n of_o our_o faith_n against_o so_o many_o seditious_a innovation_n as_o now_o daily_o be_v attempt_v yet_o help_v they_o little_a oftentimes_o to_o good_a life_n but_o rather_o do_v fill_v the_o head_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n and_o contention_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v hinder_v devotion_n which_o devotion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o quiet_a calm_a and_o peaceable_a state_n of_o our_o soul_n induce_v 〈◊〉_d a_o iotful_a promptness_n devotion_n and_o alacritis_fw-la to_o the_o diligent_a execution_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o do_v or_o may_v apperteine_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o almightbe_n god_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o holy_a apostle_n dehort_v great_o his_o scholar_n timothy_n 2._o from_o this_o contention_n and_o contradiction_n of_o word_n affirm_v clear_o that_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o nothing_o but_o to_o subvect_v the_o hearer_n i_o affirm_v further_o that_o our_o forefather_n be_v most_o happy_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o who_o receive_v foundation_n with_o humility_n one_o uniform_a faith_n without_o contention_n or_o contradiction_n from_o their_o mother_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n do_v attend_v only_o to_o build_v upon_o that_o foundation_n good_a work_n and_o virtuous_a life_n as_o holy_a scripture_n command_v we_o to_o do_v whereas_o we_o spend_v now_o all_o our_o time_n in_o jangle_v about_o this_o first_o foundation_n 3._o of_o faith_n have_v no_o leisure_n to_o build_v either_o gold_n or_o silver_n thereon_o as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o but_o do_v weary_a out_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o contentious_a spirit_n without_o commodity_n die_v with_o much_o labour_n and_o little_a profit_n with_o great_a disquiet_n and_o small_a reward_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o exhort_v the_o discreet_a reader_n of_o whatsoever_o religion_n and_o faith_n he_o be_v to_o moderate_v this_o heat_n and_o passion_n of_o contention_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o careful_a study_n and_o exercise_v of_o good_a deed_n which_o be_v always_o better_a among_o true_a christian_n than_o word_n assure_v he_o that_o this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n the_o light_n of_o true_a belief_n if_o he_o be_v amiss_o allege_v for_o example_n thereof_o the_o most_o famous_a conversion_n of_o cornelius_n the_o gentile_a who_o virtuous_a life_n prayer_n and_o almouse_a deed_n obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o almighty_a god_n as_o s._n luke_n do_v testify_v that_o s
all_o other_o in_o those_o first_o time_n of_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n &_o be_v in_o part_n translate_v into_o diverse_a liguage_n before_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o persian_n that_o be_v before_o praep_n any_o story_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v write_v as_o eusebius_n out_o of_o many_o heathen_a author_n 23._o declare_v next_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o antiquity_n be_v allege_v the_o manner_n of_o write_v authorise_a 23._o &_o cóserue_v thes_n scripture_n which_o be_v such_o as_o greatelie_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o thing_n contain_v therein_o for_o first_o what_o soever_o be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o writing_n be_v either_o take_v immediate_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o prophety_n and_o book_n of_o the_o law_n or_o else_o collect_v from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o general_a consent_n according_a as_o matter_n &_o miracle_n sell_v out_o as_o be_v the_o book_n of_o judge_n the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n and_o some_o other_o that_o contain_v record_n and_o history_n of_o time_n which_o book_n be_v not_o gather_v by_o some_o one_o private_a man_n upon_o hearsaye_v or_o by_o his_o own_o imagination_n long_o after_o thing_n do_v as_o heathen_a history_n and_o other_o profane_a record_n &_o monumte_n be_v but_o they_o be_v write_v by_o general_a agreement_n in_o the_o self_n same_o day_n when_o thing_n be_v in_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o all_o man_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v seign_v secondlie_o when_o book_n be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v not_o admit_v into_o the_o canon_n or_o authority_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v of_o god_n word_n or_o divine_a write_n but_o upon_o great_a deliberation_n and_o most_o evident_a proof_n of_o their_o undoubted_a verity_n for_o either_o the_o whole_a congregatió_n or_o synagoge_n who_o have_v the_o approve_v here_o of_o and_o among_o who_o common_o be_v diverse_a prophet_n do_v know_v most_o certain_o the_o thing_n and_o miracle_n to_o be_v true_a as_o do_v also_o the_o whole_a people_n that_o be_v record_v in_o thes_n write_n contain_v history_n or_o else_o they_o see_v the_o same_o confirm_v from_o god_n by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o their_o prophet_n &_o of_o their-law_n gyver_n moses_n it_o fall_v out_o thirdlie_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v write_v and_o admit_v for_o scripture_n the_o care_n of_o conservation_n thereof_o be_v such_o and_o the_o reverence_n conservation_n of_o jew_n thereunto_o so_o great_a as_o may_v easy_o assure_v we_o that_o no_o corruption_n or_o alteration_n can_v happen_v unto_o it_o for_o first_o the_o thig_n be_v copy_v out_o into_o twelve_o authentical_a copy_n for_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o then_o again_o in_o every_o tribe_n there_o be_v so_o many_o copy_n make_v as_o be_v particular_a synagoge_n within_o that_o tribe_n all_o be_v do_v by_o special_a notary_n scribe_n overseer_n and_o witness_n the_o copy_n after_o diligent_a renew_v take_v be_v lay_v up_o by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n in_o the_o treasure-howse_n of_o the_o temple_n under_o diverse_a lock_n and_o key_n not_o to_o be_v touch_v but_o by_o man_n appoint_v nor_o to_o be_v use_v but_o with_o singular_a reverence_n to_o add_v diminish_v corrupt_a or_o alter_v be_v present_a death_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o how_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a say_v the_o jew_n that_o among_o thes_n write_n either_o falsehood_n shall_v creep_v in_o or_o truth_n once_o receive_v can_v afterwards_o be_v corrupt_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a say_v he_o in_o reason_n and_o therefore_o observe_v he_o a_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o case_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v of_o very_o great_a consideration_n to_o wit_n that_o no_o other_o nation_n under_o heaven_n do_v ever_o so_o much_o esteem_v scripture_n their_o own_o write_n that_o they_o will_v offer_v to_o die_v for_o the_o same_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v redieto_fw-la do_v for_o every_o sentence_n and_o syllable_n of_o their_o scripture_n whereof_o also_o it_o do_v proceed_v that_o in_o all_o their_o misery_n and_o affliction_n wherein_o they_o be_v a_o spectacle_n to_o all_o the_o world_n in_o all_o their_o flight_n and_n banishemente_n to_o egypt_n babylon_n persia_n media_n and_o other_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o all_o their_o spoil_n assault_n and_o devastation_n at_o home_n they_o yet_o ever_o have_v special_a care_n to_o conserve_v these_o write_n more_o than_o their_o own_o life_n and_o so_o have_v keep_v the_o same_o without_o may_v i_o or_o corruption_n more_o age_n together_o than_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n have_v do_v any_o other_o monument_n the_o three_o persuasion_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o writer_n scripture_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o particular_a man_n that_o write_v they_o who_o be_v such_o as_o in_o reason_n can_v not_o be_v suspect_v of_o decept_n or_o falsehood_n for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o story_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v write_v from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o public_a authority_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o man_n that_o see_v and_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v rehearse_v the_o book_n of_o prophety_n be_v indict_v by_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o who_o be_v plain_a simple_a and_o sincere_a man_n authorize_v from_o god_n by_o continual_a miracle_n and_o yet_o so_o scrupulous_a and_o timorous_a of_o their_o own_o speech_n as_o they_o dare_v say_v nothing_o but_o only_o our_o lord_n say_v this_o the_o god_n of_o host_n command_v that_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o they_o have_v preach_v and_o read_v their_o write_n in_o the_o hear_v of_o all_o the_o people_n they_o protest_v that_o it_o be_v not_o man_n word_n but_o god_n and_o that_o for_o such_o they_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o public_a treasury_n of_o their_o nation_n until_o by_o tract_n of_o time_n the_o event_n and_o fulfil_n of_o their_o prophety_n shall_v prove_v they_o true_a as_o always_o it_o do_v prophet_n and_o their_o own_o both_o life_n and_o death_n declare_v that_o they_o mean_v no_o falsehood_n their_o life_n be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o corruption_n pride_n vanity_n or_o ambition_n of_o this_o life_n as_o other_o profane_a and_o heathen_a writer_n be_v and_o their_o death_n for_o the_o most_o part_n offer_v up_o in_o holy_a martyrdom_n for_o defence_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v preach_v &_o write_v as_o appear_v prophetarum_fw-la in_o esay_n that_o be_v saw_v in_o piece_n by_o king_n manasles_n in_o jeremie_n that_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n by_o the_o common_a people_n in_o ezechiel_n that_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o capitaine_fw-fr of_o the_o jew_n at_o babylon_n in_o amos_n who_o brain_n be_v beat_v out_o by_o amasias_n the_o wicked_a &_o idolitrous_a priaest_a in_o bethel_n in_o micheas_n who_o neck_n be_v break_v by_o prince_n joam_n son_n to_o king_n achab_n in_o zacharie_n that_o be_v slay_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o like_a and_o this_o for_o the_o prophet_n of_o late_a time_n bible_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o first_o prophet_n of_o all_o that_o write_v among_o that_o people_n i_o mean_v moses_n that_o be_v not_o only_o a_o prophet_n but_o also_o a_o historiographer_n a_o law_n giver_n a_o captain_n and_o a_o priest_n the_o first_o that_o ever_o reduce_v that_o people_n to_o a_o common_a wealth_n and_o the_o first_o that_o put_v their_o act_n &_o gest_n in_o writing_n or_o rather_o the_o act_n and_o gest_n of_o almighty_a god_n towards_o they_o this_o man_n i_o say_v if_o we_o consider_v he_o only_o i_o mean_v the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o person_n the_o jew_n thike_v this_o a_o sufficient_a motive_n to_o make_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n believe_v what_o so_o ever_o he_o have_v leave_v write_v in_o the_o bible_n without_o further_a confirmation_n and_o first_o for_o his_o antiquity_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o the_o heathen_n do_v confess_v it_o &_o anti_fw-la for_o miracle_n do_v by_o he_o the_o great_a enemy_n that_o ever_o he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v appion_n in_o his_o fowerth_o book_n against_o jew_n and_o porphirie_n in_o his_o fowerthe_a book_n against_o christian_n do_v you_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o porphirie_n adjoin_v more_o for_o proof_n thereof_o that_o he_o find_v the_o same_o confirm_v by_o the_o story_n of_o one_o saconiathon_n a_o gentile_a who_o live_v as_o he_o say_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o moses_n but_o what_o all_o those_o miracle_n say_v they_o be_v do_v by_o artemagicke_a &_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n boast_v but_o they_o ask_v they_o the_o jew_n where_o moses_n a_o shepherd_n can_v learn_v so_o much_o magic_n or_o why_o can_v not_o the_o magician_n of_o pharaoh_n who_o study_n be_v in_o that_o profession_n from_o their_o infancy_n either_o do_v the_o
iwen._n cessant_fw-la oracula_fw-la delphis_n 6._o all_o oracle_n at_o delphos_n do_v nowcease_n etc_n that_o also_o of_o a_o other_o poet_n excessere_fw-la omnes_fw-la adytis_fw-la arisque_fw-la relictis_fw-la dij_fw-la quibus_fw-la imperium_fw-la hoc_fw-la sto_fw-la etc._n etc._n lucan_n that_o be_v the_o god_n by_o who_o this_o empire_n stand_v be_v all_o depart_v from_o their_o temple_n and_o have_v abandon_v their_o altar_n &_o place_n of_o habitation_n strabo_n also_o have_v thes_n express_a word_n the_o oracle_n of_o delphos_n at_o oracul_n this_o day_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o extreme_a beggary_n and_o mendicitie_fw-la and_o final_o plutarche_n that_o live_v within_o one_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n make_v a_o special_a book_n to_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o god_n be_v cease_v in_o his_o time_n and_o after_o much_o turn_n &_o wind_v many_o way_n resolve_v upon_o two_o principal_a point_n as_o cause_n thereof_o the_o first_o for_o that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v more_o store_n of_o wise_a man_n then_o before_o who_o answer_n may_v stand_v in_o stead_n of_o oracle_n and_o the_o other_o that_o peradventure_o the_o cause_n spirit_n which_o be_v accustom_v to_o yield_v oracle_n be_v by_o length_n of_o time_n grow_v old_a and_o dead_a both_o which_o reason_n in_o the_o very_a common_a sense_n of_o all_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a and_o by_o plutarch_n himself_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o probability_n for_o first_o in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o the_o life_n of_o ancient_a famous_a man_n he_o confess_v that_o in_o such_o kind_n of_o wisdom_n as_o he_o most_o esteem_v they_o have_v not_o their_o equal_n among_o their_o posterity_n secondlie_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o philosophy_n he_o pass_v it_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o spirit_n not_o depend_v of_o material_a body_n can_v not_o die_v or_o wax_v old_a and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o some_o other_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v of_o the_o cease_n of_o thes_n oracle_n which_o can_v not_o be_v but_o the_o presence_n and_o commandment_n of_o some_o high_a power_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n john_n to_o this_o end_n appear_v the_o 3._o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v dissolve_v or_o overthrow_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n neither_o do_v jesus_n this_o alone_a in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o give_v also_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n to_o do_v the_o like_a according_a to_o their_o commission_n in_o s._n matheus_n gospel_n super_fw-la omne_fw-la demonia_fw-la 10._o &_o spiritus_fw-la immundos_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v have_v authority_n over_o all_o devil_n and_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o commission_n how_o they_o afterward_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o whole_a world_n yield_v testimony_n and_o for_o example_n 〈◊〉_d only_o i_o will_v allege_v in_o this_o place_n a_o offer_n or_o challenge_v make_v for_o proof_n thereof_o by_o tertullian_n to_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n and_o persecutcur_n of_o his_o time_n his_o word_n gentes_fw-la be_v thes_n let_v there_o be_v bring_v here_o in_o presence_n before_o your_o tribunal_n seat_n some_o person_n who_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o let_v that_o spirit_n be_v command_v by_o a_o christian_a to_o tertulian_n speak_v and_o he_o shall_v as_o true_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o devil_n as_o at_o other_o time_n to_o you_o he_o will_v false_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n again_o at_o the_o same_o time_n let_v there_o be_v bring_v forth_o one_o of_o thes_n your_o priest_n or_o prophet_n that_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v possess_v by_o a_o divine_a spirit_n i_o mean_v of_o those_o that_o speak_v gasp_v &c._n &c._n in_o who_o you_o imagine_v your_o god_n to_o talk_v and_o except_o that_o spirit_n also_o command_v by_o we_o do_v confess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o devil_n be_v indeed_o afraid_a to_o lie_v unto_o a_o christian_a do_v you_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o that_o very_a place_n etc._n etc._n none_o will_v lie_v to_o their_o own_o shame_n but_o rather_o for_o honour_n or_o advantage_n yet_o those_o spirit_n will_v not_o say_v to_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o magician_n as_o you_o do_v nor_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o man_n they_o will_v not_o say_v he_o be_v steal_v out_o of_o his_o sepulchre_n but_o they_o will_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o virtue_n wisdom_n and_o word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o be_v our_o judge_n etc._n etc._n neither_o will_v thes_n devil_n in_o our_o presence_n deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v unclean_a spirit_n and_o damn_v for_o their_o wickedness_n and_o that_o they_o expect_v his_o most_o horrible_a judgement_n profess_v also_o that_o they_o do_v fear_n christ_n in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v make_v subject_a unto_o his_o servant_n hitherto_o be_v the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n contain_v as_o i_o have_v say_v a_o most_o confident_a challenge_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o life_n and_o blood_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o their_o power_n in_o control_v those_o spirit_n which_o the_o roman_n and_o other_o gentile_n adore_v as_o their_o god_n which_o offer_n see_v it_o be_v make_v &_o exhibit_v to_o the_o persecutor_n themselves_o then_o live_v in_o rome_n well_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o enemy_n will_v never_o have_v omit_v so_o notorious_a a_o advantage_n if_o by_o former_a experience_n he_o have_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o join_v herein_o will_v have_v turn_v and_o redound_v to_o his_o own_o confusion_n and_o this_o puissant_a authority_n of_o jesus_n spirit_n impart_v to_o christian_n extend_v itself_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o not_o only_o their_o word_n and_o commandment_n but_o even_o their_o very_a presence_n do_v shut_v the_o mouth_n and_o drive_v into_o fear_n thes_n miserable_a spirit_n so_o lactantius_n show_v that_o in_o his_o day_n among_o many_o other_o example_n of_o this_o thing_n a_o silly_a 16._o servingman_n that_o be_v a_o christian_a follow_v his_o master_n into_o a_o certain_a temple_n of_o idol_n the_o god_n cry_v out_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v weldone_v as_o long_o as_o that_o christian_a be_v in_o presence_n the_o like_a record_v eusebius_n of_o diocletian_n the_o emperor_n who_o go_v to_o apollo_n for_o a_o oracle_n euam_fw-la receyve_v answer_n that_o the_o just_a man_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o be_v can_v say_v nothing_o which_o just_a man_n apollo_n priest_n interpret_v to_o be_v mean_v ironical_o of_o christian_n &_o thereupon_o diocletian_n begin_v his_o most_o cruel_a and_o fierce_a persecution_n in_o eusebius_n day_n sozomenus_n also_o write_v that_o lulian_n the_o apostata_fw-la endevor_v with_o many_o sacrifice_n 18._o and_o conjuration_n to_o draw_v a_o answer_n from_o apollo_n daphnaeus_n in_o a_o famous_a place_n call_v daphne_fw-la in_o the_o suburb_n of_o antioch_n understand_v at_o last_o by_o the_o oracle_n that_o the_o bone_n of_o s._n babylas_n the_o martyr_n that_o lie_v never_o to_o the_o place_n be_v the_o impediment_n why_o that_o god_n can_v not_o speak_v and_o thereupon_o julian_n present_o cause_v the_o same_o body_n to_o be_v remove_v and_o final_o here_o of_o it_o proceed_v that_o in_o all_o sacrifice_n conjuration_n and_o other_o mystery_n of_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v bring_v in_o that_o phrase_n record_v by_o scoff_a lucian_n exeant_fw-la christiani_n let_v christian_n depart_v for_o that_o while_o alex._n they_o be_v present_a nothing_o can_v be_v well_o accomplish_v to_o conclude_v the_o pagane_n porphyry_n that_o of_o all_o other_o most_o earnest_o endeavour_v to_o impugn_v and_o disgrace_v we_o christian_n and_o to_o hold_v up_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o enfeeble_a euang_n idol_n yet_o discourse_v of_o the_o great_a plague_n that_o reign_v most_o furious_o in_o the_o city_n of_o messina_n i_z cicilie_n where_o he_o dwell_v yield_v this_o reason_n why_o aesculapius_n the_o god_n of_o physic_n much_o adore_v in_o that_o place_n be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v they_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n say_v 〈◊〉_d this_o city_n so_o many_o year_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o plague_n see_v that_o both_o aesculapius_n porphyry_n and_o all_o other_o god_n be_v now_o depart_v from_o it_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christian_n for_o since_o that_o man_n have_v bigunne_v to_o worship_v this_o jesus_n we_o can_v never_o obtain_v any_o profit_n by_o our_o god_n thus_o much_o confess_v this_o patron_n of_o paganism_n concern_v the_o maim_n that_o his_o god_n have_v receyve_v by_o jesus_n honour_n which_o albeit_o he_o speak_v with_o a_o malicious_a mind_n to_o bring_v christian_n in_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n thereby_o yet_o be_v the_o confession_n notable_a and_o confirm_v that_o story_n
find_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n albeit_o 12._o with_o tear_n he_o seek_v the_o same_o whereof_o s._n chrisostome_n geve_v the_o reason_n in_o antio_n thes_n word_n for_o this_o cause_n esau_n obtain_v not_o pardon_n for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v his_o tear_n proceed_v rather_o of_o anger_n and_o temptation_n then_o of_o true_a sorrow_n when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n come_v to_o be_v a_o distinct_a nation_n and_o to_o be_v govern_v at_o god_n appointement_n how_o greevouslie_o trow_v you_o do_v they_o offend_v day_n lie_v and_o almost_o howerlie_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o how_o gracious_o do_v his_o unspeakable_a clemency_n remit_v and_o pardon_v their_o manifold_a and_o innumerable_a sin_n &_o trespass_n do_v agha_v he_o the_o whole_a scripture_n in_o truth_n god_n seem_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o perpetual_a narration_n of_o god_n incredible_a patience_n and_o infinite_a mercy_n towards_o they_o and_o if_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o particular_a person_n among_o they_o which_o he_o receive_v to_o his_o favour_n after_o great_a and_o manifold_a offence_n commit_v there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o that_o recital_n let_v manasses_n that_o most_o impious_a and_o wicked_a king_n be_v a_o example_n for_o all_o of_o who_o manasses_n enormous_a life_n and_o most_o detestable_a act_n whole_a page_n be_v replenish_v both_o in_o the_o 33._o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n and_o yet_o afterwards_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o man_n fall_v into_o misery_n and_o calamity_n among_o the_o babylonian_n a_o fortunate_a school_n oftentimes_o for_o prince_n who_o in_o their_o prosperity_n be_v wont_a to_o contemn_v god_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o his_o former_a life_n and_o action_n and_o to_o do_v great_a penance_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o whereat_o his_o divine_a and_o incomprehensible_a mercy_n be_v so_o much_o move_v present_o as_o he_o receive_v he_o to_o favour_n and_o bring_v he_o back_o from_o his_o prison_n and_o fetter_n to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o imperial_a throne_n of_o majesty_n the_o example_n also_o of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la be_v very_o notable_a &_o singular_a in_o this_o behalf_n against_o ninivites_fw-la who_o almighty_a god_n have_v decree_v a_o sentence_n of_o death_n to_o be_v execute_v within_o a_o certain_a time_n he_o command_v jonas_n the_o 4._o prophet_n to_o go_v and_o denounce_v that_o sentence_n unto_o they_o but_o jonas_n well_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o god_n towards_o mercy_n forsaw_n as_o afterwards_o he_o signify_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v go_v and_o bear_v that_o embassage_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o thereupon_o make_v change_n of_o their_o life_n his_o majesty_n will_v present_o pardon_v they_o and_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o false_a and_o lie_a prophet_n for_o avoid_v which_o inconvenience_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o flee_v away_o by_o sea_n to_o the_o city_n of_o tharsis_n and_o there_o to_o hide_v himself_o but_o almighty_a god_n raise_v a_o tempest_n in_o that_o journey_n and_o dispose_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o jonas_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o receive_v and_o devour_v by_o a_o whale_n from_o who_o belly_n he_o be_v command_v afterwards_o to_o repair_v to_o ninive_n and_o to_o do_v his_o former_a message_n which_o he_o perform_v and_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o message_n be_v that_o within_o forty_o day_n that_o huge_a city_n of_o niniveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v which_o he_o have_v denounce_v unto_o they_o the_o sequel_n fall_v out_o as_o jonas_n before_o have_v suspect_v for_o the_o ninivites_fw-la believe_v the_o message_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o repentance_n god_n forgive_v they_o present_o whereat_o jonas_n be_v exceed_o greeve_v &_o offend_v &_o complain_v sweet_o to_o god_n of_o his_o strange_a deal_n herein_o demand_v why_o he_o have_v enforce_v he_o to_o come_v and_o preach_v destruction_n unto_o they_o know_v well_o before_o hand_n that_o he_o will_v pardon_v they_o but_o his_o merciful_a lord_n answer_v he_o full_o to_o this_o point_n by_o a_o certain_a accident_n that_o fall_v out_o whereto_o jonas_n be_v not_o able_a to_o reply_v one_o word_n for_o so_o it_o chance_v that_o jonas_n sit_v without_o the_o wall_n of_o niniveh_n under_o a_o juie_n bush_n that_o in_o one_o night_n by_o god_n appointment_n be_v spring_v up_o to_o cover_v he_o from_o the_o sun_n the_o same_o juie_n by_o god_n ordinance_n perish_v upon_o the_o sudden_a and_o be_v consume_v by_o a_o worm_n leave_v the_o poor_a prophet_n destitute_a of_o that_o consolation_n of_o shadoe_n which_o he_o receive_v by_o it_o wherewith_o he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a disquiet_v and_o afflict_v 4._o god_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o jonas_n be_v sorrowful_a and_o much_o grieve_v for_o loss_n of_o thy_o juie_n tree_n which_o not_o withstand_v thou_o do_v not_o plant_v nor_o make_v to_o grow_v nor_o take_v any_o labour_n at_o all_o about_o it_o but_o the_o same_o grow_v up_o in_o one_o night_n and_o in_o one_o night_n it_o perish_v again_o and_o shall_v not_o i_o then_o be_v careful_a to_o pardon_v my_o great_a city_n of_o niniveh_n wherein_o there_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o innocent_a people_n which_o can_v not_o distinguish_v between_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o their_o left_a this_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o jonas_n for_o defence_n of_o his_o singular_a inclination_n to_o mercy_n in_o respect_n that_o the_o ninivites_fw-la be_v his_o own_o creature_n his_o own_o workmanship_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o all_o other_o people_n also_o be_v of_o which_o kind_n of_o reason_n and_o consideration_n there_o have_v be_v diverse_a thing_n say_v and_o declare_v chapter_n before_o for_o manifestation_n of_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n and_o all_o this_o that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v speak_v be_v of_o thing_n only_o do_v in_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o flesh_n but_o now_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n when_o god_n incarnate_a come_v himself_o testament_n in_o person_n to_o show_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o endless_a mercy_n unto_o mortal_a man_n upon_o earth_n we_o shall_v see_v more_o example_n without_o comparison_n of_o this_o exceed_a clemency_n for_o that_o now_o our_o creator_n and_o shepherd_n overcome_v as_o it_o be_v with_o extreme_a compassion_n come_v down_o into_o the_o vale_n of_o our_o misery_n with_o resolution_n not_o only_o to_o offer_v pardon_n and_o forgevenes_n to_o all_o his_o sheep_n that_o be_v a_o stray_n and_o will_v return_v but_o 15._o also_o to_o follow_v &_o seek_v they_o out_o &_o be_v find_v to_o lay_v they_o on_o his_o own_o shoulder_n and_o so_o to_o bear_v they_o back_o unto_o the_o fold_n again_o and_o there_o to_o geve_v his_o life_n and_o blood_n for_o their_o defence_n against_o the_o wolf_n o_o sweet_a lord_n what_o great_a love_n can_v be_v imagine_v 11._o then_o this_o what_o more_o pregnant_a signification_n of_o inflame_a charity_n can_v man_n cogitation_n conceive_v or_o apprehend_v be_v it_o marvel_v now_o if_o he_o which_o descend_v unto_o we_o with_o this_o hart_n and_o with_o thes_n bowel_n of_o burn_a affection_n do_v set_v open_a the_o gate_n of_o all_o his_o treasure_n favour_n &_o grace_n unto_o we_o be_v it_o marvel_v if_o the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n paul_n do_v say_v of_o this_o time_n superabundavit_fw-la gratia_fw-la that_o grace_n do_v over_o abound_v and_o yet_o 5._o further_o in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n do_v in_o a_o certain_a sort_n impoverish_v and_o empty_v himself_o with_o the_o 2._o most_o wonderful_a effusion_n of_o mercy_n and_o havoke_n of_o heaven_n which_o at_o this_o time_n and_o ever_o since_o he_o have_v make_v herehence_a it_o proceed_v that_o all_o his_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n upon_o earth_n be_v to_o converse_v saviour_n with_o sinner_n and_o to_o geeve_v they_o comfort_n courage_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o which_o he_o do_v so_o manifest_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v very_o scandalous_a and_o offensive_a thereby_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o other_o principal_a ruler_n among_o the_o 5._o juish_a nation_n herehence_a also_o do_v proceed_v those_o his_o most_o marvellous_a speech_n and_o strange_a invitation_n of_o wicked_a man_n unto_o he_o as_o for_o example_n at_o one_o time_n among_o other_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o in_o public_a come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o do_v labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a load_v and_o i_o well_o refresh_v you_o and_o at_o a_o other_o 11._o time_n go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n upon_o a_o high_a festival_n day_n when_o all_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o he_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o
of_o jew_n who_o we_o see_v disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n in_o bondage_n both_o of_o body_n &_o soul_n which_o work_n of_o god_n justice_n though_o it_o be_v most_o terrible_a yet_o be_v his_o mercy_n great_a to_o they_o as_o appeareth_z by_o christ_n word_n if_o they_o have_v not_o reject_v the_o same_o thirdlie_o his_o mercy_n exceed_v his_o justice_n way_n even_o towards_o the_o damn_a themselves_o in_o that_o he_o use_v many_o mean_n to_o save_v they_o in_o this_o life_n by_o geve_v they_o freewill_n and_o assist_v the_o same_o with_o his_o grace_n to_o do_v good_a by_o move_v they_o inwardlie_o with_o infinite_a good_a inspiration_n by_o allure_a them_z outward_o with_o exhortation_n promise_n example_n of_o other_o as_o also_o by_o sickness_n adversity_n and_o other_o gentle_a correction_n by_o geve_v they_o space_n to_o repent_v with_o occasion_n opportunity_n and_o excitation_n unto_o the_o same_o by_o threaten_v they_o eternal_a death_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v effect_n of_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o they_o they_o must_v needs_o confess_v amidst_o their_o great_a fury_n and_o torment_n that_o his_o judgement_n be_v true_a &_o justify_v in_o themselves_o and_o no_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o mercy_n by_o this_o than_o we_o see_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o prophet_n say_v misericordiam_fw-la &_o 53._o veritatem_fw-la diligit_fw-la dominus_fw-la god_n love_v mercy_n and_o truth_n and_o again_o mercy_n and_o truth_n have_v meet_v together_o justice_n and_o peace_n have_v kiss_v 84._o on_o a_o other_o we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o same_o 100_o prophet_n protest_v of_o himself_o i_o will_v sing_v unto_o thou_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n o_o lord_n not_o mercy_n alone_o nor_o judgement_n alone_o but_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n together_o that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o so_o presume_v of_o thy_o mercy_n as_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v thy_o judgement_n nor_o yet_o will_v i_o so_o fear_v thy_o judgement_n as_o i_o will_v ever_o hope_n despair_v of_o thy_o mercy_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v always_o to_o be_v join_v with_o our_o confidence_n in_o god_n mercy_n yea_o in_o very_a saint_n themselves_o as_o david_n say_v but_o what_o fear_n that_o fear_v true_o which_o the_o 33._o scripture_n describe_v when_o it_o say_v the_o fear_n of_o our_o lord_n expel_v sin_n the_o fear_n of_o 2._o god_n hate_v all_o evil_a he_o that_o fear_v god_n neglect_v nothing_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n will_v turn_v and_o look_v into_o his_o own_o hart_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n will_v do_v good_a work_v they_o which_o fear_n god_n will_v not_o be_v incredulous_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v but_o will_v keep_v his_o way_n and_o seek_v out_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v pleasant_a unto_o he_o they_o will_v prepare_v their_o heart_n &_o sanctify_v their_o soul_n in_o his_o sight_n this_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n set_v down_o by_o holy_a scripture_n this_o fear_n be_v the_o description_n of_o that_o fear_n which_o be_v so_o much_o commend_v and_o command_v in_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o god_n word_n of_o that_o fear_n i_o say_v which_o be_v call_v fons_n aquavitae_fw-la radix_fw-la prudentiae_fw-la corona_fw-la &_o plenitudo_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la 14._o gloria_fw-la &_o gloriatio_fw-la beatum_fw-la donum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n the_o root_n of_o prudence_n the_o crown_n and_o fullness_n of_o wisdom_n the_o 5._o glory_n and_o gloriation_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n a_o happy_a gift_n of_o he_o that_o have_v this_o fear_n the_o scripture_n say_v happy_a be_v the_o man_n which_o fear_v our_o lord_n for_o he_o will_v place_v his_o mind_n upon_o 111._o his_o common_a lemente_n and_o again_o the_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n shall_v be_v happy_a at_o the_o last_o end_n and_o 1._o shall_v be_v bless_v at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n final_o of_o such_o as_o have_v this_o fear_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n be_v their_o foundation_n god_n have_v 144._o prepare_v great_a multitude_n of_o sweetness_n for_o they_o god_n have_v purchase_v they_o a_o inheritance_n god_n be_v as_o merciful_a to_o they_o as_o the_o father_n be_v merciful_a unto_o his_o child_n and_o to_o conclude_v voluntatem_fw-la timentium_fw-la se_fw-la faciet_fw-la god_n will_v do_v the_o will_n of_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o with_o this_o fear_n this_o holy_a fear_n have_v good_a job_n when_o he_o say_v to_o god_n i_o fear_v all_o my_o work_n and_o he_o yield_v the_o reason_n thereof_o for_o that_o i_o 9_o know_v that_o tbow_n spare_v not_o he_o that_o offend_v thou_o this_o fear_n lack_v the_o other_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o sinner_n have_v exasperate_v god_n by_o say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o 9_o take_v account_n of_o his_o do_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o wrath_n thy_o judgement_n o_o lord_n be_v remove_v from_o his_o sight_n and_o again_o wherefore_o have_v the_o wicked_a man_n stir_v up_o god_n against_o himself_o by_o say_v god_n will_v not_o take_v account_n of_o my_o do_n it_o be_v a_o great_a exasperation_n of_o god_n against_o we_o to_o take_v the_o one_o half_a of_o god_n nature_n from_o he_o which_o be_v so_o make_v he_o merciful_a without_o justice_n and_o to_o live_v so_o as_o though_o god_n will_v take_v no_o account_n of_o our_o life_n whereas_o he_o have_v protest_v most_o earnest_o the_o contrary_a say_v that_o he_o be_v like_o a_o hard_a and_o covetous_a man_n which_o will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o receive_v his_o own_o again_o 25._o but_o also_o will_v have_v usury_n for_o the_o lone_a that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o straight_a reckon_n of_o all_o he_o 16._o good_n lend_v we_o that_o he_o will_v have_v fruit_n for_o all_o his_o labour_n bestow_v upon_o we_o &_o final_o 7._o that_o he_o will_v have_v account_n for_o every_o 13._o word_n that_o we_o have_v speak_v 12._o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o three_o score_n and_o eight_o psalm_n which_o in_o sundry_a place_n 2._o of_o the_o gospel_n he_o interprete_v to_o be_v write_v of_o himself_o among_o other_o dreadful_a curse_n which_o he_o set_v down_o against_o the_o reprobate_n he_o have_v these_o let_v their_o eye_n be_v dazzle_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o may_v not_o see_v power_n out_o thy_o wrath_n my_o father_n upon_o they_o let_v the_o fury_n of_o thy_o vengeance_n take_v hand_n fast_o on_o they_o add_v iniquity_n upon_o their_o miquitie_n &_o let_v he_o not_o enter_v into_o thy_o justice_n let_v they_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n &_o let_v they_o not_o be_v enroll_v together_o with_o the_o just_a here_o lo_o we_o see_v that_o the_o great_a curse_n which_o god_n can_v lay_v upon_o we_o next_o before_o our_o blot_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v to_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v so_o blind_v as_o to_o add_v iniquity_n upon_o iniquity_n and_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o consideration_n of_o his_o justice_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o this_o confident_a kind_n of_o sin_v 3._o upon_o hope_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v account_v by_o divine_n for_o the_o first_o of_o the_o six_o grevous_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n signify_v to_o be_v so_o hardly_o pardon_v unto_o man_n by_o his_o father_n ghost_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o call_v this_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v for_o that_o it_o reject_v wilful_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a mean_n leave_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o retire_v we_o from_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o fear_n and_o respect_n of_o god_n justice_n upon_o sinner_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n of_o presumption_n i_o think_v we_o may_v use_v the_o fear_v same_o kind_n of_o argument_n touch_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n justice_n as_o s._n paul_n use_v to_o the_o roman_n 13._o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n minister_n which_o be_v temporal_a prince_n will_v thou_o not_o fear_v the_o power_n of_o a_o temporal_a prince_n say_v he_o do_v well_o then_o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o only_o not_o fear_n but_o also_o receive_v laud_n and_o praise_v therefore_o but_o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a then_o fear_v for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n without_o a_o cause_n in_o like_a sort_n may_v we_o say_v to_o those_o good_a fellow_n which_o make_v god_n so_o merciful_a as_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o fear_v his_o justice_n will_v you_o not_o fear_v my_o brethren_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o punishment_n live_v virtuous_o then_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o void_a of_o fear_n as_o lion_n be_v say_v the_o wiseman_n for_o that_o perfect_a charity_n expel_v fear_n 28._o but_o if_o you_o live_v wicked_o then_o have_v you_o 4._o cause_n to_o fear_n
540._o the_o 2._o &_o 3._o part_n of_o the_o same_o chap._n how_o evening_n and_o by_o how_o many_o way_n god_n express_v his_o foresaid_a love_n unto_o we_o and_o what_o assurance_n he_o geve_v of_o pardon_n to_o such_o as_o repent_v from_o pag._n 540._o unto_o 560._o tuesday_n the_o 4._o part_n of_o the_o same_o chap._n contain_v example_n and_o instruction_n how_o to_o avoid_v morning_n temptation_n of_o desperation_n 560._o the_o 1._o part_n of_o the_o 2._o chap._n of_o the_o fallacy_n of_o suppused_a difficulty_n with_o the_o particular_a evening_n help_n to_o overcome_v the_o same_o pag._n 570._o unto_o 618._o wednesday_n the_o 2._o part_n of_o the_o same_o chap._n contain_v morning_n mean_n and_o instruction_n for_o overcome_v of_o difficulty_n pag._n 618._o unto_o the_o end_n the_o first_o 2._o point_n of_o the_o 3._o chap._n about_o evening_n tribulation_n beginning_n pag._n 631._o unto_o 656._o thursday_n the_o second_o 2._o point_n of_o the_o same_o chap._n morning_n beginning_n pag._n 656_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o cha_n the_o 1._o point_n of_o the_o 4._o chap._n treat_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n pag._n 688._o until_o 720._o evening_n friday_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o same_o chap._n 720._o morning_n until_o the_o end_n the_o 5._o chap._n of_o example_n of_o resolution_n evening_n saturday_n the_o sixth_o chap._n against_o presumption_n morning_n the_o 7._o chap._n of_o delay_n evening_n sunday_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o 8._o chap._n of_o sloth_n morning_n until_o pag._n 861._o the_o 2._o and_o 3._o part_n of_o the_o same_o chap._n treat_v evening_n of_o negligence_n and_o hardness_n of_o hart_n from_o pag._n 860._o until_o the_o end_n finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n handle_v in_o this_o book_n a_o account_v day_n 349._o two_o account_v day_n or_o judgement_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 352._o angel_n appear_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n 434._o antichrist_n what_o wonder_v slaughter_n he_o shall_v make_v at_o his_o come_n 358._o apostle_n call_v by_o jesus_n 225._o their_o miraculous_a do_n 251._o archilaus_n herodes_n son_n how_o he_o end_v 275._o arist_n rus_fw-la a_o gentile_a what_o testimony_n he_o give_v to_o our_o scripture_n 79._o ascension_n of_o christ_n prove_v 243._o atheist_n of_o old_a time_n 34._o what_o zeno_n say_v of_o their_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 9_o two_o cause_n of_o atheism_n in_o thes_n our_o day_n 862._o s._n augustin_n most_o notable_a conversion_n 620._o b_o s._n john_n baptist_n behaviour_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o whole_a story_n prove_v 118._o beauty_n how_o vain_a a_o thing_n 706._o beginner_n in_o god_n service_n chief_o by_o god_n cherish_v 596._o how_o they_o must_v behave_v themselves_o 619._o the_o better_a man_n they_o be_v to_o be_v afterward_o the_o great_a conflict_n they_o have_v at_o their_o conversion_n 617._o benefit_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o 407._o bethleem_n appoint_v before_o for_o christ_n nativity_n 209._o bondage_n and_o slavery_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o their_o sensuality_n 607._o book_n of_o devotion_n mere_a profitable_a then_o of_o controversy_n praef_n 6._o a._n only_o write_v by_o catholic_n 9_o a._n why_o they_o can_v not_o be_v write_v by_o heretic_n ibid._n 22._o a._n buny_n how_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o this_o book_n of_o i_o praef_n 10._o b._n why_o he_o dedicate_v the_o same_o to_o my_o l._n of_o york_n ibid._n 8._o a_o his_o ignorance_n 8._o b._n he_o make_v his_o adversary_n to_o speak_v like_o himself_o ibid._n 11._o a._n he_o insert_v parenthesis_n ibi._n 11._o b._n he_o make_v marginal_a note_n ibid._n 12._o a._n he_o thrust_v out_o ib._n 14._o a._n he_o mangle_v ib._n 15._o a._n his_o foolish_a pacification_n ibid._n b._n c_o catholic_n what_o it_o mean_v &_o why_o invent_v 305._o who_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_n 308._o charitable_a deed_n of_o our_o forefather_n 343._o christ_n promise_v diverse_o 141._o promise_v as_o a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o temporal_a k._n 144._o promise_v to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n 152._o that_o he_o shall_v change_v moses_n la_o 162._o how_o he_o be_v fortolde_v to_o gentile_n 169._o false_a christ_n diver_n 203._o christ_n birth_n and_o infancy_n 207._o christ_n doctrine_n what_o it_o be_v 220_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n 229._o christian_n religion_n prove_v pa._n 131._o it_o have_v be_v in_o substance_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o none_o ever_o save_v but_o by_o it_o 134._o the_o definition_n of_o a_o good_a christian._n 338._o christian_n faith_n can_v not_o be_v obscure_a 300._o christian_n wisdom_n wherein_o it_o stand_v 340._o christian_n vocation_n how_o perfect_a if_o it_o be_v fulfil_v 344._o church_n of_o christ_n how_o it_o increase_v straight_o after_o he_o depart_v 246._o clemency_n and_o mercy_n how_o wonderful_a in_o christ._n 558._o concupiscence_n and_o what_o misery_n it_o bring_v man_n unto_o by_o yield_v thereunto_o 334._o consideration_n see_v the_o whole_a chapter_n pag._n 1._o see_v inconsideration_n consolation_n internal_a of_o god_n servant_n 595._o the_o force_n thereof_o 593._o conversion_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v 619._o item_n 628._o why_o it_o avail_v not_o ordinary_o when_o it_o be_v make_v at_o the_o last_o instant_n 835._o the_o watch_n of_o christian_n the_o door_n whereof_o be_v consideration_n 13._o d_o death_n how_o terrible_a it_o will_v be_v see_v the_o whole_a 10._o chap._n 419._o the_o cause_n of_o misery_n to_o world_o man_n in_o the_o same_o 413._o the_o frequent_a premeditation_n of_o death_n most_o profitable_a 440._o delay_v of_o our_o conversion_n from_o day_n to_o day_n how_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a see_v the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d chap_v par_fw-fr 1._o the_o cause_n why_o the_o devil_n persuade_v we_o to_o delay_v 819._o despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n how_o grievous_a a_o sin_n and_o how_o to_o be_v avoid_v chap._n 1._o part_n 2._o pag._n 523._o 524._o 525._o etc._n etc._n how_o to_o resist_v all_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n thereunto_o pag._n 561._o 562._o etc._n etc._n difficulty_n which_o be_v imagine_v in_o virtuous_a life_n remove_v see_v all_o the_o 2._o chap_v 570._o doctrine_n of_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v 220._o e_o the_o end_n for_o which_o man_n be_v create_v cha_n 3._o pa._n 110._o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n what_o end_n they_o have_v 274._o eternity_n what_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v and_o how_o to_o be_v esteem_v 470._o evangelist_n of_o christ_n do_v write_v most_o true_o 258._o f_o fatherhood_n what_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v by_o comparison_n of_o god_n toward_a mankind_n 533._o 534._o etc._n etc._n faith_n be_v easy_o discern_v in_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v the_o true_a 301_o at_o large_a the_o way_n to_o avoid_v all_o error_n in_o belief_n 303._o faith_n without_o work_n be_v not_o sufficient_a fear_v of_o god_n judgement_n necessary_a 398._o lack_n of_o fear_n proceed_v of_o infidelity_n 406._o the_o force_n of_o fear_n 445._o the_o praise_n of_o true_a fear_n 810._o two_o kind_n of_o fear_n 813._o felicity_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n 54._o g_o gentiles_n how_o they_o have_v christ_n fortolde_v unto_o they_o 169._o unto_o 184._o holy_a ghost_n what_o he_o do_v at_o his_o come_n 247._o glorify_a body_n have_v 7._o privilege_n 495._o god_n be_v prove_v against_o atheist_n 25._o god_n prove_v one_o by_o all_o sectos_fw-la of_o philosopher_n 51._o grace_n of_o god_n how_o strong_a and_o forcible_a 579._o 580._o etc._n etc._n h_o hardness_n of_o hart_n how_o dangerous_a a_o impediment_n 867._o two_o degree_n they_o of_o ibid._n heaven_n and_o the_o reward_n there_o resorue_v see_v the_o whole_a 12._o chap_v how_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o be_v find_v out_o 483._o heaven_n how_o it_o be_v buy_v 515._o heresy_n how_o they_o first_o rise_v and_o why_o and_o how_o they_o be_v avoid_v 306._o two_o cause_n of_o heresy_n with_o their_o effect_n 311._o heretical_a practice_n in_o corrupt_a book_n prefat_n 9_o b._n heretical_a pride_n ib._n 16._o herod_n ascolonita_n or_o the_o elder_a what_o he_o be_v how_o he_o rise_v and_o how_o he_o live_v 189._o how_o miserable_o he_o die_v 124._o 8_o 274._o herod_n antipas_n or_o the_o second_o his_o end_n 124_o &_o 175._o herod_n agrippa_n how_o he_o die_v 125._o &_o 276._o see_v the_o death_n of_o herodias_n ibid._n hell_n &_o the_o name_n &_o nature_n thereof_o 456._o the_o intolerable_a pain_n thereof_o 459._o honour_n of_o the_o world_n how_o vain_n 701._o hope_v in_o the_o good_a &_o bid_v how_o different_a 599._o i_o jewishe_a nation_n how_o obstinate_a against_o christian_a religion_n according_a as_o be_v foreprophety_v 184._o how_o they_o be_v chastened_a and_o destroy_v 278._o 279_o etc._n etc._n ignorance_n voluntary_a how_o grievous_a a_o thing_n pa_n 8._o 9_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n prove_v &_o thereby_o also_o god_n be_v 47._o inconsideration_n so_o chap_n 1._o
a_o christian_a directory_n gvide_v man_n to_o their_o salvation_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n the_o first_o whereof_o appertein_v to_o resolution_n be_v only_o contain_v in_o this_o volume_n divide_v into_o two_o part_n and_o set_v forth_o now_o again_o with_o many_o correction_n and_o addition_n by_o the_o author_n himself_o with_o reprofe_n of_o the_o corrupt_a and_o falsify_v edition_n of_o the_o same_o book_n late_o publish_v by_o m._n edm._n buny_n there_o be_v add_v also_o a_o method_n for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o with_o two_o table_n and_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v read_v psal._n 4._o v._o 3._o filii_fw-la hominum_fw-la ut_fw-la quid_fw-la diligitis_fw-la vanitatem_fw-la you_o child_n of_o man_n why_o love_v you_o vanity_n luc._n 1._o v._n 22._o porrò_fw-la unum_fw-la est_fw-la necessarium_fw-la but_o one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a anno._n 1585._o augusti_fw-la 30._o a_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v in_o both_o the_o part_n of_o this_o book_n wherein_o such_o as_o have_v be_v new_o add_v or_o much_o alter_v in_o this_o edition_n be_v note_v with_o a_o star_n in_o the_o margin_n in_o the_o first_o part_n be_v thes_n 12._o inconsideration_n of_o the_o manifold_a peril_n &_o inconueniency_n that_o do_v it_o sue_v to_o the_o world_n by_o inconsideration_n and_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o every_o man_n to_o enter_v into_o cogitation_n of_o his_o own_o estate_n chap._n 1_o pa._n 1._o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n which_o reward_v good_a and_o evil_a against_o all_o atheist_n of_o old_a and_o of_o our_o time_n with_o the_o most_o invincible_a proof_n allege_v for_o the_o same_o both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n wherein_o also_o be_v set_v down_o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o scripture_n by_o evident_a demonstration_n chapt._n 2._o page_n 25._o create_v why_o god_n create_v man_n and_o for_o what_o end_n he_o plant_v he_o in_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o obligation_n that_o man_n have_v thereby_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o affair_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v hither_o to_o wit_n unto_o the_o service_n of_o almighty_a god_n religion_n that_o this_o service_n require_v by_o god_n must_v be_v in_o christian_a religion_n the_o particular_a proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o which_o religion_n be_v set_v down_o both_o by_o that_o which_o pass_v before_o christ_n appearance_n upon_o earth_n while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n chap._n 4._o page_n 132._o christian_a how_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v or_o discern_v of_o himself_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a or_o not_o with_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o two_o part_n belong_v to_o that_o profession_n which_o be_v belief_n and_o life_n chap._n 5_o page_n 298._o life_n of_o the_o two_o principal_a point_n that_o do_v appertain_v to_o a_o christian_a life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v taresi_v all_o sin_n and_o to_o excercise_n all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n with_o the_o mean_n and_o method_n how_o to_o perform_v they_o both_o chap._n 6._o page_n 323_o of_o the_o account_n which_o christian_n must_v day_n yield_v to_o god_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o office_n before_o rehearse_v as_o also_o the_o majesty_n severity_n terror_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o that_o reckon_n day_n with_o two_o several_a time_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n chap._n 7._o page_n 349._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o unworthines_n inner_n of_o he_o that_o commit_v the_o same_o for_o iustifyinge_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n set_v down_o and_o declare_v in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o chap._n 8._o page_n 378._o an_o other_o consideration_n for_o the_o further_o benefit_n justify_v of_o goas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d station_n of_o our_o grievous_a offence_n take_a from_o the_o ivestimable_a majesty_n of_o he_o who_o we_o offend_v &_o of_o the_o innumerable_a benefice_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v chap_n 9_o page_n 400._o of_o what_o opinion_n we_o shall_v be_v concern_v departure_n the_o matter_n aforesaid_a at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o diath_n as_o also_o what_o our_o state_n shall_v be_v at_o that_o passage_n and_o how_o different_a our_o judgement_n from_o that_o it_o be_v now_o chap._n 10_o page_n 419._o of_o the_o great_a and_o severe_a pain_n and_o punishment_n death_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o sinner_n after_o this_o life_n as_o also_o of_o two_o kind_n and_o sort_n thereof_o the_o one_o temporal_a for_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o other_o eternal_a for_o the_o damn_a chap._n 11._o page_n 444._o of_o the_o most_o honourable_a excellent_a and_o munificent_a life_n reward_n and_o paimente_n ordain_v for_o such_o as_o true_o serve_v god_n and_o do_v employ_v their_o time_n in_o performance_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a commandment_n chap._n 12._o page_n 479._o in_o the_o second_o part_n be_v thes_n 8._o mercy_n of_o the_o first_o impediment_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o let_v sinner_n from_o resolution_n which_o be_v the_o mistrust_n &_o diffidence_n in_o god_n mercy_n through_o the_o multitude_n and_o grievousnes_n of_o their_o offence_n chap._n 1._o page_n 523._o the_o second_o let_v of_o resolution_n which_o be_v the_o supposed_a hardness_n &_o asperitie_n of_o virtuous_a life_n the_o difficulty_n fallacy_n whereof_o be_v discover_v and_o the_o manifold_a help_n declare_v that_o do_v make_v the_o same_o most_o easy_a sweet_a &_o pleasant_a chap._n 2_o p._n 570._o the_o three_o impediment_n that_o stay_v diverse_a persecution_n man_n from_o resolution_n in_o god_n service_n which_o be_v the_o fear_n they_o conceive_v of_o persecution_n affliction_n loss_n danger_n or_o tribulation_n chap._n 3_o page_n 631._o the_o four_o and_o great_a impediment_n that_o world_n hinder_v resolution_n to_o wit_n the_o love_n and_o respect_n which_o man_n bear_v to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n chap._n 4._o page_n 688._o resolution_n example_n of_o true_a resolution_n in_o the_o two_o former_a point_n of_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o contemn_v the_o world_n adjoin_v for_o the_o better_a declaration_n &_o confirmation_n of_o the_o two_o chapter_n next_o go_v before_o chap._n 5._o page_n 747_o the_o fist_n impediment_n of_o resolution_n in_o the_o presumption_n service_n of_o almighty_a god_n proceed_v of_o over_o much_o presumption_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o saviour_n without_o remembrance_n of_o his_o justice_n chap._n 6._o page_n 793._o the_o sixth_o thing_n that_o use_v to_o stay_v and_o hinder_v delay_n man_n from_o mature_a resolution_n which_o be_v the_o deceitful_a hope_n and_o persuasion_n to_o do_v it_o better_o or_o with_o more_o ease_n afterward_o chap._n 7._o p._n 818_o of_o three_o other_o let_v and_o impediment_n obduration_n that_o hinder_v man_n from_o resolution_n to_o wit_n slothfulness_n careless_a negligence_n and_o hardness_n of_o hart_n utter_o contemn_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o first_o book_n chap._n 8._o p._n 852._o the_o preface_n contain_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o new_a edition_n as_o also_o a_o detection_n of_o the_o foul_a and_o false_a deal_n of_o m._n edm._n buny_a minister_n in_o his_o late_a edition_n of_o the_o former_a book_n with_o certain_a instruction_n very_o profitable_a to_o the_o reader_n when_o of_o late_o i_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o finish_v and_o send_v unto_o thou_o dear_a christian_a reader_n the_o other_o two_o resolution_n book_n that_o be_v promise_v of_o this_o work_n i_o mean_v those_o two_o which_o shall_v treat_v of_o the_o right_a entrance_n and_o faithful_a perseverance_n in_o the_o service_n of_o almighty_a god_n i_o be_v move_v by_o diverse_a friend_n first_o of_o all_o to_o put_v again_o in_o print_n in_o some_o better_a order_n than_o before_o the_o first_o book_n appettein_v to_o resolution_n whereunto_o i_o be_v the_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v induce_v for_o that_o i_o perceave_v many_o month_n before_o that_o all_o the_o first_o copy_n of_o the_o say_v former_a book_n though_o not_o so_o well_o do_v as_o just_o i_o may_v have_v wish_v be_v whole_o disperse_v and_o none_o remain_v to_o be_v have_v second_o it_o be_v now_o purpose_v that_o thes_n second_o and_o three_o book_n shall_v pass_v forth_o in_o better_a print_n paper_n and_o character_n than_o the_o former_a do_v wherein_o by_o some_o error_n as_o also_o by_o difficulty_n of_o the_o time_n great_a defect_n be_v find_v it_o seem_v mere_a and_o requisice_n that_o this_o first_o book_n of_o which_o the_o other_o two_o do_v depend_v shall_v be_v make_v correlpondent_a unto_o they_o in_o thes_n respect_n also_o and_o for_o that_o consideration_n to_o be_v reprint_v whereunto_o when_o i_o have_v yield_v i_o resolve_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o take_v the_o same_o first_o book_n into_o my_o hand_n again_o &_o to_o bestow_v a_o short_a renew_v upon_o that_o which_o already_o be_v do_v as_o well_o to_o polish_v and_o fill_v
peter_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o instruction_n and_o establishment_n in_o right_a 10._o faith_n i_o adjoin_v moreover_o that_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o christian_a divinity_n the_o one_o theorike_n or_o speculative_a belong_v principal_o to_o knowledge_n aivinisie_n discourse_n and_o belief_n the_o second_o call_v practic_a or_o active_a appertain_v chief_o to_o action_n and_o execution_n the_o first_o be_v more_o easy_a and_o common_a than_o the_o second_o because_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o know_v then_o to_o do_v to_o discourse_v then_o to_o practice_n work_v to_o believe_v as_o we_o ought_v then_o to_o live_v as_o we_o shall_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n have_v to_o believe_v be_v few_o than_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o do_v learned_a in_o short_a time_n and_o with_o less_o difficulty_n the_o the_o other_o be_v execute_v even_o as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o a_o brief_a cathechisme_n instruct_v a_o man_n sufficient_o in_o his_o faith_n but_o all_o the_o book_n and_o sermon_n that_o we_o can_v read_v and_o hear_v can_v not_o persuade_v the_o least_o part_n of_o man_n to_o perform_v so_o much_o in_o life_n as_o by_o their_o vocation_n be_v require_v for_o which_o cause_n i_o say_v that_o both_o our_o saucour_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v treat_v much_o more_o in_o their_o speech_n and_o writing_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v then_o of_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v of_o virtuous_a live_n then_o of_o right_n believe_v the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n after_o they_o as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o homily_n sermon_n exhortation_n treatise_n commentary_n and_o exposition_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o say_v also_o that_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o say_v some_o thing_n of_o this_o second_o part_n of_o christian_a divinity_n appertain_v to_o manner_n and_o direction_n of_o life_n allot_v to_o myself_o three_o principal_a point_n to_o be_v handle_v therein_o and_o to_o be_v treat_v in_o three_o several_a book_n the_o first_o whereof_o to_o contain_v the_o reason_n and_o motive_n argument_n which_o may_v stir_v up_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o make_v a_o firm_a and_o sound_a resolution_n the_o second_o to_o prescribe_v the_o particular_a mean_n how_o a_o man_n without_o error_n may_v put_v in_o ure_n and_o practice_v his_o resolution_n make_v the_o three_o to_o declare_v certain_a help_n and_o instruction_n whereby_o to_o be_v able_a to_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n the_o first_o of_o thes_n book_n be_v then_o set_v down_o and_o publish_v the_o second_o and_o three_o upon_o necessary_a cause_n be_v defer_v for_o a_o time_n and_o this_o be_v the_o summarie_n of_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o my_o former_a preface_n and_o induction_n suppress_v now_o by_o m._n buny_n for_o mere_a conscience_n sake_n as_o he_o protest_v wherein_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v not_o easy_o see_v what_o may_v be_v account_v either_o so_o heinous_a or_o intolerable_a as_o his_o scrupulous_a conscience_n shall_v be_v a_o fray_v to_o let_v the_o same_o pass_n unto_o the_o reader_n ear_n except_o it_o be_v for_o that_o in_o a_o certain_a advertisement_n i_o desire_v each_o catholic_n to_o pray_v for_o our_o persecutor_n or_o for_o that_o perhaps_o in_o the_o line_n before_o repeat_v i_o do_v affirm_v faith_n and_o belief_n to_o be_v more_o common_a and_o easy_a then_o virtuous_a life_n which_o notwithstanding_o i_o think_v many_o protestant_n in_o england_n will_v confess_v to_o be_v true_a and_o will_v easy_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o their_o own_o preacher_n and_o minister_n so_o much_o then_o for_o this_o now_o let_v we_o behold_v how_o m._n buny_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o same_o book_n with_o his_o purgation_n of_o m._n bunis_n edition_n m._n buny_n have_v take_v this_o book_n into_o his_o correction_n as_o also_o into_o my_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o york_n his_o protection_n geve_v it_o this_o title_n buny_n a_o book_n of_o christian_a exercise_n etc._n etc._n peruse_v and_o accompany_v with_o a_o treatise_n tend_v to_o pacification_n by_o edm._n buny_n and_o under_o the_o title_n he_o write_v this_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n jesus_n christ_n yester_n day_n and_o 13._o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o the_o mystery_n why_o he_o set_v thes_n word_n there_o himself_o alone_o as_o i_o think_v understand_v and_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o other_o man_n to_o coniectare_fw-la if_o he_o have_v take_v the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o sentence_n of_o s._n paul_n they_o have_v be_v more_o clear_a if_o not_o more_o also_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o they_o be_v thes_n be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o variable_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n but_o let_v we_o permit_v m._n buny_n to_o follow_v his_o deum_fw-la kind_n the_o holy_a father_n that_o write_v against_o ancient_a heretic_n do_v note_v it_o for_o a_o old_a trick_n of_o those_o companion_n to_o delight_v themselves_o and_o deceve_v other_o with_o obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o s._n peter_n express_o signify_v of_o the_o same_o man_n that_o principal_o they_o use_v to_o take_v the_o say_v obscure_a sentence_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n whence_o this_o by_o m._n buny_n be_v also_o cite_v and_o this_o for_o the_o first_o page_n in_o the_o next_o page_n he_o place_v my_o lord_n of_o york_n arm_n accompany_v with_o a_o pair_n of_o goodly_a cross_a key_n and_o a_o crown_n set_v over_o the_o under_o which_o he_o write_v two_o latin_a verse_n that_o 3._o say_v thus_o much_o in_o english_a thes_n arm_n have_v be_v arm_n noble_a in_o time_n pass_v by_o ancient_a gentry_n and_o commendation_n of_o learning_n but_o now_o they_o be_v make_v more_o noble_a by_o the_o honour_n of_o peter_n adjoin_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o now_o as_o you_o see_v it_o be_v both_o good_a doctrine_n and_o very_o commendable_a in_o my_o lord_n grace_n of_o york_n to_o claim_v both_o key_n &_o crown_n from_o peter_n seat_n which_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v so_o heinous_a and_o so_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o daily_o after_o the_o arm_n ensue_v the_o dedication_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n treat_v of_o mortification_n dedicaterie_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o his_o good_a lordship_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o dedication_n m._n buny_n utter_v in_o thes_n word_n for_o that_o have_v dedicat_fw-la have_v say_v he_o so_o long_o experience_n of_o the_o world_n as_o your_o lordship_n have_v very_a liklihood_n teach_v that_o need_v you_o must_v grow_v more_o and_o more_o from_o the_o love_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v unto_o all_o that_o have_v other_o find_v this_o mercy_n yourself_o you_o have_v in_o like_a sort_n in_o this_o long_a course_n that_o god_n have_v give_v you_o much_o call_v on_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o which_o word_n we_o see_v that_o touch_v the_o first_o point_n of_o my_o lord_n weariness_n of_o this_o world_n m._n buny_n prove_v it_o very_o slender_o by_o a_o bare_a likelihood_n only_o albeit_o in_o the_o second_o of_o his_o grace_n call_v upon_o other_o to_o like_a mortification_n he_o allege_v the_o common_a and_o sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o all_o whereunto_o in_o reason_n each_o man_n must_v yield_v and_o in_o truth_n i_o have_v hear_v how_o there_o want_v not_o of_o diverse_a sort_n and_o other_o sex_n also_o who_o can_v witness_v by_o experience_n of_o my_o lord_n good_a mortification_n and_o how_o hot_o he_o have_v poursue_v they_o of_o late_a for_o such_o affair_n and_o therefore_o not_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o book_n be_v very_o fit_o dedicate_v to_o his_o lordship_n protection_n after_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a unto_o my_o lord_n there_o follow_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n wherein_o reader_n m._n buny_n say_v that_o by_o the_o little_a that_o he_o have_v bestowedin_fw-mi the_o study_n of_o school_n man_n he_o will_v perceave_v that_o this_o book_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o corrupt_a time_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o speak_v do_v most_o of_o all_o by_o that_o occasion_n treat_v of_o reformation_n of_o life_n when_o as_o other_o be_v rather_o occupy_v in_o controversy_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o little_a which_o ignorance_n m._n buny_n here_o utter_v he_o show_v himself_o scarce_o worthy_a to_o be_v my_o lord_n archbishop_n chaplain_n albeit_o to_o that_o dignity_n much_o learning_n be_v not_o require_v for_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v look_v upon_o the_o homily_n sermon_n commentary_n and_o other_o work_n of_o s._n ambrose_n augustin_n gregory_n maximus_n bede_n bernard_n anselme_n and_o other_o that_o be_v not_o schoolman_n and_o shall_v compare_v the_o same_o touch_v exhortation_n and_o instruction_n to_o good_a life_n with_o the_o question_n distinction_n speculation_n and_o subtlety_n of_o peter_n lombard_n
hales_n scotus_n durand_n jandun_v capreolus_n and_o other_o of_o that_o profession_n shall_v easy_o see_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n and_o consequent_o that_o m._n bunis_n little_a study_n in_o the_o schoolman_n be_v less_o than_o nothing_o at_o all_o not_o know_v so_o much_o as_o the_o very_a subject_n and_o argument_n which_o they_o handle_v or_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o handle_v the_o same_o but_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v vanity_n by_o m._n buny_n for_o a_o vain_a flourish_n and_o to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o as_o himself_o be_v very_o learned_a so_o all_o that_o be_v in_o this_o book_n be_v take_v out_o of_o dunsy_n as_o now_o in_o england_n they_o term_v schoolman_n may_v appear_v more_o contemptible_a in_o every_o man_n judgement_n and_o so_o in_o reason_n stand_v the_o more_o subject_a to_o m._n bunis_n learned_a censure_n to_o put_v out_o cut_v of_o mangle_v change_n &_o pare_v away_o whatsoever_o it_o please_v he_o yet_o protest_v he_o forsooth_o very_o solemn_o that_o he_o allow_v well_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o general_n and_o that_o he_o be_v glad_a that_o some_o of_o dedicate_v we_o also_o have_v take_v pain_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o labour_n and_o that_o other_o of_o our_o procession_n be_v sometime_o occupy_v in_o read_v such_o book_n as_o who_o will_v say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o rare_a matter_n in_o our_o behalf_n either_o to_o write_v or_o read_v book_n of_o this_o quality_n or_o argument_n but_o here_o i_o will_v demand_n of_o m._n buny_n in_o sincerite_n where_o or_o when_o any_o of_o his_o religion_n do_v either_o make_v or_o set_v forth_o of_o themselves_o any_o one_o treatise_n of_o this_o kind_n or_o subject_a i_o mean_v devotion_n of_o devotion_n piety_n and_o contemplation_n of_o we_o i_o can_v name_v infinite_a both_o of_o time_n past_a and_o present_a as_o in_o time_n past_o s._n bernard_n s._n bonaventure_n s._n auselme_n john_n gerson_n thomas_n de_fw-fr kempis_fw-la dionysius_n cathusianus_n and_o other_o who_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v to_o have_v be_v all_o of_o our_o religion_n for_o this_o time_n present_a the_o most_o excellent_a write_n of_o ludovicus_n de_fw-fr granada_n diegostella_n polancus_n angerius_n and_o this_o present_a book_n with_o infinite_a other_o write_v in_o this_o kind_n do_v testify_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o strange_a among_o catholic_n but_o rather_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o they_o alone_o see_v that_o m._n buny_n be_v not_o able_a to_o name_v one_o on_o his_o side_n from_o the_o first_o heretic_n that_o cuer_v write_v unto_o this_o day_n which_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n have_v employ_v himself_o in_o this_o subject_n except_o it_o be_v of_o envy_n and_o malice_n to_o defile_v and_o corrupt_v a_o other_o man_n labour_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o work_v that_o good_a effect_n which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v as_o m._n buny_n have_v now_o do_v i_o and_o as_o one_o rogers_n a_o other_o like_o companion_n who_o also_o he_o name_v have_v corrupt_v in_o english_a the_o most_o excellent_a book_n work_n of_o thomas_n de_fw-fr kempis_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n strike_v out_o without_o conscience_n whatsoever_o he_o please_v whereas_o the_o same_o book_n before_o be_v true_o set_v forth_o in_o our_o native_a tongue_n by_o a_o catholic_a a_o other_o also_o of_o the_o same_o crew_n have_v use_v the_o like_a violence_n unto_o the_o holy_a meditation_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o saint_n bernard_n put_v out_o and_o in_o what_o like_v he_o best_o and_o make_v those_o bless_a man_n to_o speak_v like_o protestants_n against_o who_o they_o be_v most_o opposite_a enemy_n the_o same_o have_v m._n buny_n do_v unto_o i_o throughout_o my_o whole_a book_n and_o to_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n therein_o name_v also_o as_o afterward_o shall_v be_v declare_v and_o this_o shameless_a shift_n of_o corrupt_v other_o man_n book_n be_v a_o old_a occupation_n of_o heretic_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o often_o complaint_n of_o most_o ancient_a father_n who_o work_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o infect_v and_o corrupt_a while_o they_o be_v yet_o live_v in_o respect_n of_o which_o impudency_n the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n paul_n well_o prophety_v of_o they_o to_o his_o scholar_n timothy_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v cauteriatam_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la a_o sear_a and_o yron-burned_n conscience_n and_o again_o that_o they_o shall_v 4._o sin_v wilful_o and_o damnable_o in_o their_o own_o 3._o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n so_o we_o read_v that_o old_a heretic_n adventure_v to_o corrupt_v not_o only_o private_a man_n work_n and_o treatise_n but_o also_o the_o holic_a canon_n of_o general_a counsel_n themselves_o whereof_o therwere_n so_o many_o witness_n yet_o live_v to_o control_v they_o this_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o grevous_a complaint_n which_o holy_a athanasius_n felic_n make_v in_o his_o time_n against_o the_o arian_n for_o corrupt_v the_o first_o nicen_n council_n and_o other_o father_n after_o he_o for_o like_v heretical_a attempt_n in_o their_o time_n especial_o against_o the_o sacred_a text_n of_o divine_a scripture_n in_o corrupt_v whereof_o all_o heretic_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v be_v most_o malepert_a bold_a and_o impudent_a for_o shadow_v their_o sect_n with_o some_o show_n of_o holy_a write_v and_o to_o the_o end_n m._n buny_n may_v not_o here_o escape_v and_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o this_o be_v a_o spirit_n corrupt_v of_o heretic_n in_o old_a time_n and_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o protestants_n of_o thes_n day_n i_o do_v refer_v he_o not_o only_o to_o the_o collection_n which_o diverse_a catholic_n of_o this_o age_n have_v gather_v against_o they_o touch_v thes_n attempt_n but_o also_o to_o the_o testimony_n confession_n and_o accusation_n of_o protestants_n themselves_o one_o against_o and_o other_o for_o like_a impudency_n especial_o against_o the_o sacramentary_n or_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la whereof_o i_o think_v m._n buny_n will_v not_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o who_o martin_n luther_n the_o father_n of_o all_o protestants_n do_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o most_o horrible_a corrupter_n of_o other_o man_n book_n that_o ever_o be_v conclude_v his_o whole_a invective_n against_o they_o with_o this_o sentence_n their_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o begin_v with_o lie_n and_o argent_fw-fr with_o lie_n they_o do_v descend_v the_o same_o and_o they_o broach_v it_o abroad_o by_o the_o wicked_a fraud_n of_o corrupt_v other_o man_n book_n the_o like_a he_o say_v and_o much_o more_o of_o their_o corrupt_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o diverse_a place_n but_o what_o be_v martin_n luther_n himself_o irreprehensible_a 1556._o in_o this_o point_n wherein_o he_o accuse_v so_o vehement_o the_o sacramentary_n no_o true_o if_o we_o believe_v zuinglius_fw-la who_o term_v he_o both_z a_o foul_a corruptour_n and_o horrible_a salsifier_n of_o god_n word_n one_o that_o follow_v the_o marcioniste_n and_o arian_n that_o raze_v out_o such_o place_n of_o holy_a write_v as_o be_v against_o they_o beza_n accuse_v occolampadius_n together_o with_o all_o his_o brethren_n the_o divine_n of_o basile_n for_o great_a impiety_n in_o abuse_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n translate_v by_o they_o the_o like_a he_o do_v but_o with_o much_o more_o vehemency_n against_o castalio_n a_o other_o brother_n affirm_v his_o deal_n with_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v both_o bold_a pestilent_a sacrilegious_a and_o ethnical_a carolus_n molineus_n be_v a_o brother_n also_o of_o the_o same_o blood_n and_o yet_o he_o confess_v 99_o of_o caluin_n that_o he_o make_v the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o leap_v up_o and_o down_o at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o he_o use_v violence_n to_o the_o same_o and_o add_v of_o his_o own_o to_o the_o very_a sacred_a letter_n for_o draw_v it_o to_o his_o purpose_n this_o same_o author_n testify_v and_o cry_v out_o of_o beza_n quod_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la 〈◊〉_d mutat_fw-la that_o actual_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o change_v in_o his_o translation_n the_o very_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n when_o it_o make_v against_o his_o purpose_n i_o may_v pass_v on_o further_a in_o stir_v this_o evil_a savour_v sink_v of_o heretical_a iniquity_n discover_v and_o move_v by_o their_o own_o brethren_n for_o such_o be_v always_o the_o agreement_n of_o like_a mate_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o matter_n itself_o be_v unfit_a for_o thes_n page_n and_o the_o dealiag_n of_o m_o buny_n with_o i_o in_o this_o book_n shall_v easy_o dec_fw-la be_v their_o spirit_n resolution_n and_o practice_v if_o nothing_o therein_o be_v allege_v beside_o now_o than_o i_o come_v to_o show_v how_o dexterous_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o in_o this_o edition_n of_o my_o book_n first_o in_o a_o l_o place_n where_o convenient_o he_o may_v he_o make_v
heaven_n voluntary_a poverty_n and_o the_o like_a all_o i_o say_v he_o thrust_v out_o together_o with_o the_o scripture_n allege_v for_o the_o same_o and_o final_o not_o to_o hold_v the_o reader_n any_o long_o in_o the_o enumeration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v find_v almost_o in_o every_o other_o leaf_n of_o the_o book_n page_n 157._o he_o thrust_v out_o not_o only_a s._n augustin_n talk_v of_o the_o price_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o facility_n to_o gain_v the_o same_o but_o also_o strike_v out_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o very_a word_n of_o 11._o christ_n himself_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v suffer_v violence_n &_o man_n do_v lay_v handfast_a upon_o it_o by_o force_n and_o what_o may_v be_v say_v then_o gentle_a reader_n of_o thes_n man_n who_o spare_v neither_o father_n doctor_n prophet_n apostle_n nor_o christ_n himself_o when_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n against_o their_o foolis_n he_o herefy_v and_o this_o of_o thrust_v out_o but_o now_o if_o saying_n i_o will_v speak_v of_o mangle_v i_o may_v say_v much_o more_o but_o that_o this_o place_n bear_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o thou_o halt_v be_v content_a good_a reader_n to_o accept_v of_o one_o example_n only_o among_o infinite_a that_o may_v be_v allege_v and_o by_o this_o one_o thou_o may_v make_v unto_o thyself_o some_o certain_a conjecture_n of_o the_o rest_n page_n 367._o it_o be_v handle_v and_o prove_v by_o i_o against_o the_o impediment_n of_o delay_n how_o that_o we_o by_o defer_v our_o conversion_n do_v always_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o great_a penance_n &_o satisfaction_n afterwards_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o discourse_n m._n buny_n first_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o word_n penance_n use_v always_o the_o word_n repentance_n as_o though_o all_o be_v one_o and_o so_o run_v on_o smooth_o so_o long_o as_o it_o will_v hold_v out_o and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n satisfaction_n for_o that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o word_n to_o put_v in_o for_o it_o he_o thrust_v it_o clean_o out_o then_o come_v he_o to_o s._n cyprian_n who_o say_v that_o a_o diligint_n corn._n and_o long_a medicine_n be_v to_o be_v use_v to_o a_o deep_a sore_n which_o word_n m._n buny_n admit_v and_o set_v down_o as_o good_a and_o currant_n but_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n immediate_o follow_v be_v that_o penance_n our_o penance_n must_v be_v no_o less_o they_o be_v our_o fault_n commit_v which_o part_n m._n buny_n strike_v out_o of_o the_o text_n as_o also_o all_o the_o rest_n ensue_v wherein_o s._n cyprian_n prescribe_v that_o this_o penance_n must_v be_v make_v with_o tear_n watch_v wear_v of_o hearcloth_n &_o the_o like_a which_o seem_v to_o be_v thing_n nothing_o pleasant_a to_o the_o body_n of_o a_o minister_n after_o s._n cyprian_n follow_v s._n augustin_n in_o the_o very_a same_o page_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o sinner_n to_o change_v his_o manner_n &_o to_o leave_v of_o to_o sin_n except_o he_o make_v satisfaction_n also_o to_o god_n for_o his_o sin_n pass_v by_o sororrful_a penance_n geve_v of_o alm_n etc._n etc._n with_o which_o word_n m._n buny_n will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v for_o that_o they_o be_v incorrigible_a &_o therefore_o he_o '_o thrust_v they_o quite_o out_o yet_o out_o of_o s._n hierome_n that_o in_o the_o three_o place_n ensue_v he_o be_v content_a to_o admit_v thes_n word_n our_o body_n that_o have_v live_v in_o many_o delight_n must_v be_v chastise_v with_o affliction_n our_o lustoch_n long_a laugh_n must_v be_v recompense_v with_o much_o weep_n but_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o seutence_n our_o soft_a linen_n and_o fine_a silk_n apparel_n must_v be_v change_v into_o sharp_a hearcloth_n seem_v to_o hard_a to_o this_o delicate_a doctor_n and_o therefore_o he_o thrust_v they_o quite_o out_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o rank_n come_v grave_a s._n ambros_n affirm_v that_o unto_o a_o great_a wound_n a_o deep_a deal_n &_o long_a medicine_n in_o needful_a which_o word_n m._n buay_v very_o quiet_o and_o courteous_o let_v pass_v but_o upon_o the_o other_o that_o immediate_o follow_v he_o give_v a_o dead_a blow_n &_o thrust_v they_o by_o head_n &_o shoulder_n out_o of_o the_o book_n to_o wit_n grande_n seelus_fw-la granden_fw-mi necessariam_fw-la habet_fw-la satisfactionem_fw-la a_o great_a offence_n require_v of_o necessity_n a_o great_a satisfaction_n 8._o now_o they_o gentle_a reader_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v or_o say_v of_o thes_n man_n or_o of_o their_o manner_n of_o deal_n have_v they_o honest_a meaning_n trow_v you_o have_v premise_n they_o fidelity_n have_v they_o a_o conscience_n have_v they_o respect_v of_o god_n or_o man_n that_o deal_n in_o this_o order_n be_v it_o hard_o to_o found_v any_o new_a religion_n or_o to_o defend_v it_o or_o to_o avouch_v what_o folly_n or_o falsaood_n soever_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v if_o thes_n man_n have_v hability_n to_o do_v what_o their_o conscience_n will_v permit_v they_o in_o the_o world_n abroad_o what_o a_o alteration_n what_o a_o subversion_n what_o a_o metamorphosis_n will_v they_o make_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o antiquity_n if_o they_o have_v to_o themselves_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o doctors_n work_n how_o will_v they_o lop_v and_o circumcise_v the_o same_o how_o will_v they_o set_v they_o forth_o in_o their_o jerkin_n yea_o barehose_n and_o doublete_n cut_v of_o all_o other_o garment_n and_o furniture_n that_o like_v they_o not_o or_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o season_n of_o thes_n man_n sense_n if_o thes_n man_n i_o say_v have_v the_o keep_n of_o all_o antiquity_n of_o father_n counsel_n and_o scripture_n &_o that_o to_o themselves_o alone_o in_o their_o own_o custody_n without_o the_o knowledge_n or_o contradiction_n of_o any_o one_o catholic_a for_o the_o space_n of_o only_a five_o hundred_o year_n together_o as_o they_o grant_v we_o hold_v they_o all_o in_o our_o hand_n for_o a_o thousand_o what_o manner_n of_o book_n trow_v you_o shall_v we_o find_v they_o how_o currant_n and_o absolute_a for_o the_o protestant_n religion_n no_o doubt_n but_o we_o shall_v hear_v they_o speak_v even_o as_o john_n caluin_n speak_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n or_o rather_o as_o that_o good_a man_n for_o the_o time_n will_v have_v they_o to_o speak_v unto_o who_o hand_n the_o last_o edition_n of_o such_o work_n shall_v be_v commit_v and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v for_o discovery_n of_o m._n bunies_n edition_n of_o my_o book_n now_o remain_v there_o only_a a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o treatise_n which_o he_o adjoin_v tend_v as_o he_o say_v to_o pacification_n of_o m._n bunies_n pacification_n and_o first_o of_o all_o a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o m._n buny_n do_v take_v but_o a_o very_a strange_a way_n to_o pacification_n in_o offer_v i_o the_o great_a injury_n which_o before_o have_v be_v show_v in_o his_o edition_n but_o for_o that_o he_o pretend_v his_o peace_n to_o be_v towards_o the_o general_a by_o labour_v the_o adversary_n as_o his_o phrase_n be_v i_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o pass_v over_o my_o particular_a and_o to_o examine_v peaceable_o what_o he_o say_v and_o how_o he_o labour_v we_o to_o that_o effect_n but_o here_o again_o at_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n there_o rise_v a_o new_a stop_n against_o all_o union_n or_o pacification_n with_o we_o for_o that_o he_o be_v so_o singuler_o persuade_v of_o the_o rare_a light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v alone_o among_o they_o self_n as_o he_o dare_v to_o pronounce_v that_o to_o their_o knowledge_n god_n never_o yet_o bestow_v the_o like_a on_o other_o beretique_n in_o which_o asseveration_n for_o that_o he_o except_v neither_o the_o father_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n nor_o yet_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o we_o hope_v to_o have_v have_v at_o least_o wise_a for_o judge_n and_o arbiter_n in_o make_v this_o peace_n what_o probability_n can_v there_o be_v of_o union_n or_o composition_n among_o we_o see_v that_o at_o the_o very_a first_o word_n he_o make_v his_o cause_n better_o not_o only_o than_o we_o but_o also_o then_o the_o case_n and_o condition_n of_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o since_o christ_n departure_n from_o earth_n or_o before_o but_o yet_o this_o i_o will_v let_v pass_v also_o as_o a_o vaunt_n proceed_v of_o a_o humour_n peculiar_a to_o man_n of_o his_o stamp_n for_o if_o you_o go_v to_o all_o the_o petty_a sect_n of_o thes_n our_o time_n or_o of_o any_o other_o time_n that_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n each_o one_o will_v sing_v the_o self_n same_o song_n affirm_v every_o other_o body_n candle_n to_o be_v out_o but_o only_o they_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o say_v so_o they_o be_v not_o sect_n or_o
man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n which_o have_v imprint_v in_o we_o such_o a_o feel_n of_o himself_o as_o no_o conscience_n can_v deny_v he_o when_o it_o come_v to_o speak_v sincere_o they_o step_v he_o a_o degree_n further_o and_o prove_v that_o this_o god_n which_o be_v acknouledge_v can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n for_o that_o if_o he_o be_v god_n he_o must_v be_v infinite_a and_o if_o he_o be_v infinite_a he_o can_v have_v no_o companion_n for_o that_o two_o infinite_a thing_n can_v not_o stand_v together_o without_o impeachement_n the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o infinity_n he_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o most_o gentile_n who_o as_o lactantius_n well_o note_v 2._o in_o his_o time_n when_o they_o swear_v or_o curse_a or_o pray_v or_o wish_v any_o thing_n hearty_o especial_o in_o affliction_n that_o lyghten_v the_o understanding_n then_o fashion_n be_v to_o say_v god_n and_o not_o the_o god_n and_o for_o the_o dij_fw-la learnederforte_n of_o they_o how_o so_o ever_o they_o dissemble_v and_o apply_v themselves_o outward_o to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o common_a people_n yet_o in_o earnest_n they_o never_o speak_v of_o more_o they_o of_o one_o god_n as_o plato_n signify_v of_o himself_o to_o dionysius_n king_n of_o sicily_n in_o a_o certain_a letter_n wherein_o he_o give_v he_o a_o sign_n when_o he_o speak_v in_o earnest_n and_o when_o in_o jest_n hinc_fw-la disces_fw-la tu_fw-la scribamego_fw-la serio_fw-la nec_fw-la ne_fw-la cum_fw-la serio_fw-la dionys._n ordior_fw-la epistolam_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la deo_fw-la cum_fw-la secus_fw-la a_o pluribus_fw-la by_o this_o sign_n shall_v you_o know_v whether_o i_o write_v in_o earnest_n or_o not_o for_o when_o i_o write_v in_o earnest_n i_o begin_v my_o letter_n with_o one_o god_n and_o when_o i_o write_v not_o in_o earnest_n i_o do_v begin_v my_o letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o many_o god_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la in_o his_o three_o most_o scornful_a julian_n book_n that_o he_o write_v against_o we_o christian_n who_o contemptuouslie_o he_o call_v galilaean_o endevor_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o advance_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o honour_n of_o paganism_n allege_v this_o plato_n for_o a_o chief_a pillar_n and_o father_n thereof_o and_o dare_v prefer_v socratis_n he_o before_o our_o moses_n and_o yet_o you_o see_v what_o he_o testifiethe_v of_o himself_o and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o perpetual_a opinion_n three_o of_o his_o worthy_a scholar_n i_o mean_v three_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a that_o ever_o profess_v the_o platonic_a sect_n plotinus_n porphyrius_n &_o proclus_n all_o heathen_n themselves_n do_v testify_v and_o prove_v in_o diverse_a part_n of_o their_o work_n assure_v that_o both_o they_o and_o their_o master_n plato_n never_o believe_v in_o deed_n but_o only_o one_o god_n and_o as_o for_o socrates_n that_o be_v plato_n master_n and_o pronounce_v by_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n to_o be_v the_o wisestman_n of_o all_o grece_n the_o world_n know_v that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o jest_v at_o the_o multitude_n of_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n aristotle_n that_o ensue_v after_o plato_n begin_v the_o sect_n of_o peripatetic_n and_o be_v peripatetiquos_fw-la a_o man_n so_o much_o give_v to_o the_o search_n of_o nature_n as_o in_o many_o thing_n he_o forget_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a he_o treat_v little_a and_o very_o doubtefullie_o thereof_o yet_o in_o his_o old_a age_n when_o he_o come_v to_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o world_n to_o king_n alexander_n apolog._n which_o book_n s._n justine_n the_o martyr_n esteem_v greatelie_o and_o call_v it_o the_o epitome_n of_o all_o aristotle_n true_a philosophy_n he_o resolve_v the_o matter_n more_o clear_o say_v thus_o of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v the_o mundo_fw-la maker_n and_o conserver_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o add_v further_a in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n that_o the_o multitude_n of_o many_o god_n be_v invent_v to_o express_v the_o power_n of_o this_o one_o god_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o provident_a minister_n so_o that_o he_o make_v all_o god_n to_o be_v servant_n beside_o only_o one_o which_o sentence_n of_o their_o master_n theophrastus_n and_o aphrodiseus_n two_o principal_a peripatetic_n do_v confirm_v at_o large_a zeno_n the_o chief_a and_o father_n of_o all_o the_o epist_n stoike_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v as_o aristotle_n report_v that_o either_o one_o god_n or_o no_o god_n which_o opinion_n be_v aver_v every_o where_o by_o plutarch_n &_o seneca_n two_o most_o excellent_a writer_n &_o great_a admirer_n of_o the_o stoic_a severity_n and_o before_o they_o by_o epictetus_n a_o man_n of_o singular_a account_n in_o that_o sect_n who_o word_n be_v esteem_v oracle_n dicenaum_fw-la ante_fw-la omne_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la omne_fw-la regere_fw-la omnibuâ—_fw-la arrianum_n providere_fw-la before_o all_o thing_n say_v he_o we_o must_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o that_o this_o god_n govern_v all_o and_o have_v providence_n over_o all_o as_o for_o the_o academike_v who_o make_v the_o academike_v fowerth_o division_n or_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n it_o be_v sufficient_a which_o i_o have_v mention_v before_o that_o socrates_n their_o fownder_n be_v causedto_o die_v for_o his_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n albeit_o it_o seem_v that_o such_o as_o ensue_v in_o that_o sect_n who_o profession_n be_v to_o dispute_v and_o doubt_n of_o every_o thing_n sect_n come_v at_o length_n by_o their_o much_o jangle_v and_o dispute_v to_o believe_v &_o hold_v nothing_o whereof_o cicero_n himself_o may_v be_v a_o example_n who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la follow_v so_o far_o the_o academical_a vein_n of_o doubtful_a dispute_v to_o &_o fro_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o he_o may_v gentes_fw-la seem_v and_o so_o do_v he_o to_o diverse_a christian_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n to_o be_v very_o irresolute_a whether_o there_o be_v any_o god_n or_o no._n albeit_o in_o the_o end_n he_o make_v show_v to_o conclude_v very_o plain_o &_o peremptory_o with_o the_o stoike_v all_o the_o four_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n then_o who_o in_o their_o time_n bear_v the_o credit_n god_n of_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n make_v profession_n of_o one_o god_n when_o they_o come_v to_o speak_v as_o they_o think_v but_o if_o we_o ascend_v up_o hygh_o to_o the_o day_n before_o these_o sect_n begin_v that_o be_v to_o asclep_n pythagoras_n &_o archytas_n tarentinê°_n &_o before_o they_o again_o to_o mercurius_n trisinegistus_n that_o be_v the_o first_o parent_n of_o philosophy_n to_o the_o egyptian_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o so_o resolute_a and_o plain_a in_o this_o point_n as_o no_o christian_a can_v be_v more_o whereof_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v innumerable_a example_n as_o well_o of_o thes_n man_n sainge_n as_o of_o other_o learned_a heathen_n of_o all_o age_n let_v he_o read_v but_o s._n cyrils_n first_o book_n against_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la or_o lactant_fw-la we_o first_o and_o second_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n and_o he_o shall_v remain_v satisfy_v this_o then_o be_v the_o moral_a philosopher_n philosophy_n first_o argument_n the_o inclination_n of_o all_o people_n to_o believe_v a_o godhead_n the_o instincte_n of_o nature_n to_o confess_v it_o the_o force_n of_o man_n conscience_n to_o fear_v it_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o adore_v it_o and_o final_o the_o consent_n and_o full_a agreement_n of_o all_o learned_a and_o wise_a man_n in_o apply_v this_o godhead_n not_o to_o many_o but_o to_o one_o only_o that_o make_v this_o world_n &_o govern_v the_o same_o non_fw-la hominibus_fw-la non_fw-la daemonibus_fw-la c._n non_fw-la diu_fw-la ipsis_fw-la quos_fw-la non_fw-la naturae_fw-la ratione_fw-la sed_fw-la honoris_fw-la causa_fw-la deos_fw-la nominamus_fw-la we_o do_v not_o attribute_v the_o appellation_n of_o true_a god_n say_v trismegistus_n either_o unto_o man_n or_o unto_o devil_n or_o unto_o the_o multitude_n of_o other_o god_n themselves_o for_o that_o we_o call_v the_o god_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o nature_n but_o for_o honour_n sake_n that_o be_v we_o call_v they_o god_n to_o honour_v they_o for_o their_o famous_a act_n &_o not_o for_o that_o we_o think_v they_o in_o nature_n true_a god_n which_o cicero_n confirm_v in_o thes_n word_n the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o common_a custom_n make_v have_v now_o receive_v to_o lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o fame_n and_o good_a will_v such_o man_n as_o for_o their_o benefit_n be_v account_v excellent_a and_o herehence_a it_o come_v that_o hercules_n castor_n pollux_n aesculapius_n and_o liber_n be_v now_o become_v god_n &_o heaven_n almost_o be_v fill_v with_o mankind_n the_o second_o argument_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n be_v deultimo_fw-la fine_fw-la &_o summo_fw-la hominis_fw-la philosophy_n bono_fw-mi that_o be_v concern_v the_o last_o end_n
in_o the_o head_n and_o be_v warn_v in_o his_o sleep_n not_o to_o proceed_v further_o in_o that_o work_n after_o that_o sort_n for_o that_o such_o manner_n of_o style_n be_v to_o base_a for_o so_o high_a matter_n as_o the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o other_o example_n be_v of_o one_o theodectes_n a_o writer_n of_o tragaedy_n who_o tell_v theodectes_n aristaeus_n that_o once_o he_o attempt_v to_o bring_v certain_a matter_n out_o of_o the_o jew_n bible_n into_o a_o pagan_a tragedy_n and_o that_o theruppon_o he_o be_v present_o strike_v blind_a wherewith_o he_o be_v asto_fw-la nish_v and_o fall_v to_o repentance_n for_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o deci_v from_o the_o enterprise_n as_o also_o theopompus_n do_v they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o restore_v again_o to_o their_o health_n and_o thus_o much_o do_v thes_n three_o pagan_n confess_v of_o the_o authority_n divinity_n and_o peculiar_a sacred_a stile_n of_o our_o scripture_n but_o now_o further_o it_o ensue_v in_o order_n that_o after_o the_o subject_n and_o phrase_n we_o content_n shall_v consider_v a_o little_a the_o content_n of_o thes_n scripture_n which_o will_v perhaps_o more_o clear_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o view_n of_o their_o author_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v say_v and_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n i_o will_v note_v only_o two_o special_a thing_n contain_v in_o the_o bible_n the_o first_o doctrine_n st_o albeit_o certain_a high_a &_o hide_a doctrine_n which_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n and_o capacity_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o consequent_o can_v never_o fall_v into_o man_n brain_n to_o invent_v they_o as_o for_o example_n that_o all_o this_o wonderful_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n be_v create_v of_o nothing_o where_o as_o philosophy_n say_v that_o of_o nothing_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v that_o angel_n be_v create_v spirit_n be_v damn_v eternal_o for_o their_o sin_n that_o adam_n by_o disobedience_n in_o paradise_n draw_v all_o his_o posterity_n into_o the_o obligation_n of_o that_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o womas_fw-la seed_n shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o same_o that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o substance_n and_o three_o in_o person_n that_o the_o second_o of_o thes_n person_n beig_o god_n shall_v become_v man_n and_o die_v upon_o a_o cross_n for_o mankind_n that_o after_o he_o the_o way_n to_o all_o felicity_n &_o honour_n shall_v be_v by_o contempt_n suffer_v and_o dishonour_n thes_n doctrine_n i_o say_v and_o many_o more_o contain_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v thing_n above_o man_n capacity_n to_o devise_v and_o nothing_o agreinge_v with_o humane_a reason_n most_o evident_o do_v declare_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n &_o enditer_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o by_o he_o only_o and_o from_o no_o other_o thes_n high_a and_o secret_a mystery_n can_v be_v reveil_v the_o second_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n 23._o that_o can_v not_o proceed_v but_o from_o god_n alone_o be_v certain_a prophety_n or_o fortellinge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v wherein_o god_n himself_o provoke_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o make_v experience_n of_o their_o power_n in_o thes_n word_n declare_v unto_o we_o what_o shall_v ensue_v hereafter_o &_o thereby_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o you_o be_v god_n in_o deed_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v if_o they_o can_v foretell_v particulerlie_o &_o plain_o what_o be_v to_o come_v in_o thing_n meerlie_o contingent_a or_o depend_v of_o man_n will_n they_o shall_v thereby_o declare_v their_o power_n to_o be_v divine_a for_o albeit_o thes_n idol_n of_o gentile_n as_o come_v apollo_n and_o other_o that_o give_v forth_o oracle_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o deed_n but_o certain_a wicked_a spirit_n that_o take_v upon_o they_o these_o name_n do_v some_o time_n happen_v upon_o the_o truth_n and_o fortel_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o also_o some_o astrologer_n soothsayer_n and_o magician_n do_v either_o by_o foresight_n in_o the_o star_n &_o other_o element_n or_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o thes_n wicked_a spirit_n and_o devil_n yet_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o pronosticate_v either_o natural_a and_o not_o contingent_a &_o so_o may_v be_v forseen_v &_o fortolde_v in_o their_o cause_n as_o rain_n heat_n cold_a wind_n &_o the_o like_a or_o else_o if_o they_o be_v mere_a accidental_a thes_n prediction_n of_o they_o be_v only_a conjecture_n and_o so_o most_o incertain_a and_o subject_n to_o error_n this_o testify_v porphyry_n the_o great_a patron_n of_o paganism_n in_o a_o special_a book_n of_o god_n the_o answer_n of_o his_o god_n wherein_o he_o swear_v that_o he_o have_v gather_v true_o without_o addition_n or_o detraction_n the_o oracle_n that_o be_v most_o famous_a before_o his_o time_n with_o the_o false_a and_o uncertain_a event_n thereof_o in_o consideration_n of_o which_o event_n he_o set_v down_o his_o judgement_n of_o their_o power_n in_o prediction_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o god_n oracu_fw-la do_v foretell_v some_o natural_a thing_n to_o come_v for_o that_o they_o do_v observe_v the_o order_n and_o conjunction_n of_o their_o natural_a cause_n but_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v contingent_a or_o do_v depend_v of_o man_n will_n they_o have_v but_o conjecture_n only_o in_o that_o by_o their_o subtility_n and_o celeritic_n they_o prevent_v us._n but_o yet_o they_o often_o time_n do_v lie_v and_o deceive_v we_o in_o both_o kynde_n for_o that_o as_o natural_a thing_n be_v variable_a so_o man_n will_n be_v much_o more_o mutable_a thus_o far_o porphyry_n of_o the_o prophety_n of_o his_o god_n whereunto_o agree_v a_o other_o heathen_a of_o great_a credit_n among_o the_o grecian_n name_v oenomaus_n who_o for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v much_o delight_v with_o oracle_n &_o maleficiis_fw-la more_o deceive_v write_v a_o special_a book_n in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n and_o yet_o show_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n wherein_o they_o deceive_v it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o convince_v they_o of_o open_a falsehood_n for_o that_o they_o will_v involve_v their_o answer_n of_o purpose_n with_o such_o obscurity_n generality_n equivo_fw-la cation_n and_o doubtefulnes_n as_o always_o they_o will_v leave_v themselves_o a_o corner_n wherein_o to_o save_v their_o credit_n when_o the_o event_n shall_v prove_v false_a as_o for_o example_n when_o croesus_n that_o famous_a &_o scotfree_a monarch_n of_o oracle_n lydia_n consult_v with_o apollo_n whether_o he_o shall_v make_v war_n against_o the_o persian_n &_o thereby_o obtain_v their_o empire_n or_o no_o apollo_n desirous_a of_o bloodshed_n as_o all_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v give_v his_o oracle_n in_o thes_n word_n for_o deceive_a of_o croesus_n if_o croesus_n without_o fear_n shall_v pass_v over_o halys_n this_o 10._o be_v a_o river_n that_o lie_v between_o he_o and_o persia_n he_o shall_v bring_v to_o confusion_n a_o great_a scotfree_a kingdom_n upon_o which_o word_n croesus_n pass_v over_o his_o army_n in_o hope_n to_o get_v persia_n but_o so_o one_o after_o he_o lose_v lydia_n by_o evel_a understanding_n of_o this_o doubteful_a prophetie_n this_o then_o be_v the_o imbecility_n of_o both_o humane_a scripture_n &_o angelical_a power_n in_z pronosticatig_fw-mi thing_n to_o come_v which_o be_v mere_a contingent_a in_o which_o kind_n not_o withstand_v see_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v many_o and_o almost_o infinite_a prophety_n fort_fw-fr old_a many_o year_n &_o some_o time_n age_n before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v set_v down_o in_o plain_a particular_a and_o resolut_a speech_n at_o such_o time_n as_o there_o be_v nether_a cause_n to_o conjecture_v they_o nonprobabilitie_n that_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v true_a deliver_v by_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a person_n that_o can_v foresee_v nothing_o by_o skill_n or_o art_n and_o yet_o that_o all_o thes_n by_o their_o evente_n have_v prove_v most_o true_a and_o never_o any_o one_o jot_n in_o the_o same_o have_v fail_v this_o i_o say_v alone_o do_v convince_v most_o apparent_o all_o proof_n and_o reason_n and_o other_o argument_n lay_v a_o side_n that_o thes_n scripture_n be_v of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o eternal_a and_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o of_o thes_n prophety_n will_v i_o allege_v in_o this_o place_n some_o few_o example_n abraham_n the_o first_o father_n and_o special_a patriarche_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v many_o prophety_n etc._n and_o prediction_n make_v unto_o he_o as_o of_o his_o issue_n when_o he_o have_v yet_o none_o nor_o ever_o like_a to_o have_v of_o his_o inheritinge_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o the_o like_a but_o this_o which_o follow_v be_v wonderful_a of_o his_o posterity_n dissent_v into_o egypt_n of_o their_o time_n of_o servitude_n and_o manner_n of_o deliverauce_n thence_o the_o same_o be_v fortolde_v more_o they_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o it_o be_v fulfil_v &_o at_o that_o time_n when_o no_o likelihood_n thereof_o in_o the_o world_n appear_v the_o word_n be_v thes_n
know_v thou_o before_o hand_n that_o thy_o issue_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o foreign_a land_n and_o they_o 15._o shall_v subject_v they_o to_o servitude_n and_o shall_v asstict_v they_o for_o fower_n hundred_o year_n but_o yet_o i_o will_v judge_v the_o nation_n unto_o who_o they_o have_v be_v slave_n and_o ester_a that_o they_o shall_v depart_v thence_o with_o great_a riches_n this_o be_v the_o prophetie_n and_o how_o exactelie_o it_o be_v afterward_o fulfil_v by_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o egyptian_o and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n even_o at_o that_o 3._o time_n which_o be_v here_o appoint_v not_o only_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la do_v declare_v where_o the_o whole_a story_n be_v lay_v down_o at_o large_a but_o also_o the_o consent_n of_o judaeos_fw-la heathen_a writer_n as_o before_o have_v be_v touch_v and_o it_o be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o prophetie_n be_v so_o common_a and_o well_o know_v among_o all_o jew_n from_o abraham_n time_n down_o unto_o moses_n and_o so_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o father_n to_o their_o child_n as_o it_o be_v the_o only_a comfort_n and_o stay_v not_o only_o of_o all_o that_o people_n in_o their_o servitude_n of_o egypt_n but_o also_o of_o moses_n and_o other_o that_o govern_v the_o people_n afterwards_o for_o forty_o year_n together_o in_o the_o desert_n &_o be_v the_o only_a mean_a in_o deed_n whereby_o to_o pacify_v they_o in_o their_o distress_n and_o misery_n and_o therefore_o moses_n in_o every_o exhortation_n almost_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o prophetie_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n well_o know_v unto_o they_o all_o and_o not_o devise_v or_o invent_v by_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o long_o after_o this_o jacob_n that_o be_v abraham_n juda_n nepheve_fw-mi be_v in_o egypt_n &_o make_v his_o testament_n say_v of_o his_o sowerth_n son_n juda_n juda_n thy_o brother_n shall_v praise_v thou_o and_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o father_n shall_v bow_n unto_o the_o etc._n etc._n the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o juda_n until_o he_o come_v that_o be_v to_o be_v send_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o expectation_n of_o nation_n which_o late_a part_n of_o the_o 49._o prophetie_n all_o hebrew_n do_v expound_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n which_o be_v fulfil_v almost_o two_o thousand_o year_n after_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o a_o other_o special_a chapter_n for_o at_o that_o time_n king_n herod_n 2_o stranger_n put_v out_o quite_o the_o line_n of_o juda_n 14._o from_o the_o government_n of_o jury_n but_o for_o the_o first_o part_n touch_v judas_n sceptre_n it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o prophetie_n for_o first_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v and_o utter_v by_o jacob_n there_o be_v no_o probability_n of_o any_o sceptre_n at_o all_o to_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o the_o israelite_n or_o son_n of_o jacob_n at_o that_o day_n be_v poor_a and_o few_o in_o number_n and_o never_o like_v to_o be_v a_o distincte_n nation_n of_o themselves_o or_o to_o depart_v forth_o of_o egypt_n again_o and_o secondlie_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o may_v be_v a_o people_n and_o have_v a_o sceptre_n or_o government_n of_o their_o own_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o lyklie_o that_o juda_n and_o his_o posterity_n shall_v possess_v the_o same_o for_o that_o he_o have_v three_o elder_a brother_n to_o wit_n reuben_n simeon_n and_o levy_v who_o in_o prophetie_n all_o likelihood_n be_v to_o go_v before_o he_o and_o thirdlie_o when_o moses_n record_v and_o put_v in_o write_v this_o prophetie_n which_o be_v diverse_a hundred_o year_n after_o jacob_n have_v speak_v it_o it_o be_v much_o less_o likely_a that_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a for_o that_o moses_n then_o present_a in_o government_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_v &_o josue_n design_v by_o godfor_n his_o successor_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephrai_n 19_o and_o not_o of_o juda_n which_o make_v greatelie_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o record_n for_o that_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o moses_n will_v never_o have_v put_v such_o a_o prophetie_n in_o writing_n to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o his_o own_o tribe_n and_o to_o the_o prejudice_n and_o offence_n of_o reuben_n simeon_n ephraim_n and_o other_o tribe_n neither_o will_v they_o ever_o have_v suffer_v such_o a_o derogation_n but_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o they_o by_o tradition_n that_o their_o grandsire_n jacob_n have_v speak_v it_o albeit_o then_o presentelie_o there_o be_v no_o great_a likelihood_n that_o ever_o after_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o this_o be_v for_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n but_o yet_o consider_v further_o that_o from_o moses_n to_o samuel_n that_o be_v last_o of_o all_o the_o judge_n there_o pass_v four_o hundred_o year_n more_o &_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o appearance_n of_o fulfillinge_v 8._o this_o prophetie_n in_o israel_n for_o that_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n be_v not_o establish_v in_o government_n at_o length_n they_o come_v to_o have_v king_n to_o rule_v &_o then_o be_v there_o choose_v 9_o one_o saul_n to_o that_o place_n not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n but_o of_o benjamin_n &_o he_o endue_v with_o diverse_a child_n to_o succeed_v he_o and_o who_o will_v then_o have_v think_v that_o this_o prophetie_n can_v ever_o have_v be_v fulfil_v but_o yet_o for_o that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n it_o must_v needs_o take_v place_n and_o therefore_o when_o no_o man_n think_v thereof_o there_o be_v a_o david_n poor_a shepherd_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n to_o be_v king_n &_o the_o regiment_n &_o sceptre_n so_o establish_v in_o his_o posterity_n that_o albeit_o 16._o many_o of_o his_o descendentes_fw-la offend_v god_n more_o greevouslie_o then_o ever_o saul_n do_v who_o be_v put_v out_o before_o and_o albeit_o ten_o tribe_n 11_o at_o once_o break_v from_o juda_n and_o never_o return_v to_o obedience_n again_o but_o conspire_v with_o the_o gentile_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o juda_n every_o side_n to_o extinguish_v the_o say_a kingdom_n and_o regiment_n of_o juda_n yet_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o prophetie_n the_o government_n of_o juda_n hold_v out_o still_o for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o year_n together_o until_o herodes_n time_n as_o i_o have_v say_v which_o be_v more_o than_o any_o one_o family_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o can_v show_v for_o his_o nobility_n chron._n or_o continuance_n in_o government_n the_o same_o jacob_n when_o he_o come_v to_o bless_v his_o little_a nepheve_n manasses_n and_o ephraim_n manasses_n that_o be_v joseph_n child_n though_o himself_o be_v now_o dim_a of_o sight_n and_o can_v not_o well_o discern_v they_o yet_o do_v he_o put_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o youger_n and_o his_o left_a hand_n upon_o the_o elder_n and_o that_o of_o purpose_n as_o it_o prove_v afterward_o for_o when_o joseph_n their_o father_n mislike_v the_o place_n of_o their_o grandfather_n hand_n &_o will_v have_v remove_v the_o right_a hand_n from_o 48._o ephraim_n and_o have_v place_v it_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o manasses_n that_o be_v the_o elder_n jacob_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o but_o answer_v i_o know_v my_o jonne_n i_o know_v that_o manasses_n be_v the_o elder_a &_o be_v shall_v be_v multiply_v into_o many_o people_n but_o yet_o his_o young_a brother_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o be_v which_o afterward_o be_v fulfil_v for_o that_o ephraim_n be_v always_o the_o great_a and_o 17._o strong_a tribe_n and_o in_o fine_a become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n or_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o suspicion_n or_o 5._o likelihood_n when_o jacob_n speak_v this_o or_o when_o moses_n record_v it_o and_o how_o then_o come_v jacob_n to_o foresee_v this_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o as_o also_o to_o foresee_v and_o foretell_v the_o particular_a place_n of_o his_o child_n habitation_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o zabulon_n at_o the_o sea_n side_n aser_n in_o 49._o the_o fertile_a pasture_n and_o other_o the_o like_a 13._o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o wherhence_o have_v he_o this_o i_o say_v to_o foretell_v what_o lot_n so_o long_o after_o shall_v appoint_v but_o only_o from_o god_n who_o govern_v their_o lot_n the_o like_a may_v be_v ask_v concern_v 17._o moses_n who_o before_o his_o death_n in_o the_o desert_n divide_v out_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o every_o tribe_n even_o as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v in_o possession_n thereof_o &_o as_o afterward_o it_o fall_v out_o by_o cast_v of_o lot_n as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o josue_n it_o do_v appear_v and_o can_v any_o humane_a wit_n or_o science_n think_v you_o foresee_v
can_v gather_v their_o foresight_n of_o thing_n by_o astronomy_n or_o astrology_n that_o be_v by_o contemplation_n of_o the_o star_n as_o some_o fond_a gentile_n do_v pretend_v though_o ptolemy_n deny_v that_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v fructu_fw-la forrolde_v but_o only_o by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n nether_a yet_o be_v they_o so_o sharp_a witted_a as_o to_o attain_v to_o prophetie_n by_o strong_a imagination_n 〈◊〉_d as_o most_o vain_o auerroes_n and_o his_o follower_n hold_v that_o some_o man_n may_v nor_o final_o be_v they_o so_o delicate_o feed_v as_o by_o exact_v diet_n and_o rule_n of_o alchemy_n to_o come_v to_o prophetie_n as_o alchemist_n dream_v that_o a_o man_n may_v do_v and_o that_o apollonius_n thyanaeus_n do_v who_o by_o stellify_v meat_n experimentalib_a as_o they_o speak_v come_v to_o be_v stellify_v himself_o and_o so_o by_o help_n of_o his_o glass_n call_v alchymusi_n to_o foretell_v some_o matter_n and_o affair_n to_o come_v our_o prophet_n i_o say_v know_v none_o of_o thes_n fantastical_a devise_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n poor_a simple_a &_o unlearned_a man_n as_o in_o particular_a be_v record_v that_o david_n be_v a_o shepherd_n &_o amos_n be_v a_o keeper_n of_o ox_n yea_o often_o time_n 1_o they_o be_v woman_n as_o marie_n the_o sister_n of_o aaron_n call_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o name_n of_o 15._o prophetess_n deborah_n the_o wife_n of_o lapidoth_n anna_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n elizabeth_n the_o mother_n of_o john_n baptist_n anna_n 2._o the_o daughter_n of_o phanuel_n and_o final_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o philippe_n and_o many_o such_o 2._o other_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 21._o who_o prophety_v stranglie_o nor_o can_v possible_o receyve_v such_o forknowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o only_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a demonstration_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o holy_a write_v and_o of_o the_o certainty_n contain_v therein_o and_o now_o albeit_o this_o may_v seem_v writer_n sufficient_a in_o the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o every_o reasonable_a man_n as_o the_o jew_n suppose_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o from_o god_n and_o consequent_o by_o they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n yet_o have_v he_o one_o reason_n more_o to_o confirm_v their_o sincerity_n which_o i_o will_v allege_v in_o this_o place_n and_o therewith_o make_v a_o end_n his_o reason_n be_v that_o although_o thes_n holy_a write_n which_o proceed_v of_o god_n spirit_n do_v not_o take_v their_o testimony_n or_o confirmation_n from_o man_n yet_o for_o more_o evidencie_n of_o the_o truth_n god_n have_v so_o provide_v that_o all_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n recompt_v in_o scripture_n shall_v be_v report_v also_o and_o confirm_v by_o insidel_n pagan_n gentile_n and_o heathen_a writer_n themselves_o albeit_o in_o some_o point_v they_o dyffer_v from_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o narration_n for_o that_o they_o adjoine_v superstition_n thereunto_o which_o make_v the_o more_o for_o approbation_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o that_o hereby_o it_o appear_v they_o take_v not_o their_o story_n directelie_o from_o the_o bible_n but_o by_o tradition_n and_o most_o ancient_a antiquity_n of_o their_o own_o first_o then_o he_o show_v that_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o marvel_n of_o all_o 2._o marvel_n with_o the_o infusion_n of_o man_n soul_n from_o god_n be_v both_o grant_v and_o agree_v upon_o by_o all_o those_o heathen_a philosopher_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v before_o albeit_o the_o particularity_n be_v not_o so_o set_v down_o by_o they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o by_o all_o other_o that_o do_v sce_fw-mi in_o reason_n that_o of_o necessity_n their_o must_v be_v yield_v some_o creator_n of_o thes_n thing_n next_o to_o this_o the_o flood_n noe._n of_o noah_n be_v mention_v by_o diverse_a most_o ancient_a heathen_a writer_n as_o by_o berosus_n chaldaeus_n jeronymus_n egyptius_n nicolaus_n damascenus_n 8._o abydenus_n and_o other_o according_a as_o both_o josephus_n and_o eusebius_n do_v prove_v and_o in_o bresile_n and_o other_o country_n 4._o discover_v in_o our_o age_n where_o never_o teacher_n be_v know_v to_o be_v before_o they_o talk_v of_o a_o certain_a drownig_n of_o the_o world_n which_o in_o time_n past_o happen_v and_o do_v say_v that_o this_o be_v leave_v unto_o they_o by_o tradition_n from_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n by_o the_o first_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o place_n of_o the_o long_a life_n of_o the_o first_o patriarch_n father_n according_a as_o the_o scripture_n report_v it_o not_o only_o the_o former_a author_n but_o also_o manethus_n that_o gather_v the_o history_n of_o the_o egyptian_n molus_n hestiaeus_n that_o write_v 11._o the_o act_n of_o the_o phaenician_o hesiedus_fw-la hecataeus_n abderida_n helanicus_n acusilaus_n &_o ephorus_n do_v testify_v that_o thes_n first_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n live_v common_o a_o thousand_o year_n a_o piece_n and_o they_o allege_v the_o reason_n thereof_o to_o be_v both_o for_o the_o multiplication_n of_o people_n and_o for_o bring_v all_o science_n to_o perfection_n especial_o astronomy_n and_o astrology_n which_o as_o they_o write_v can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o sufficient_a perfection_n by_o any_o one_o man_n that_o have_v live_v less_o than_o 600._o year_n in_o which_o space_n the_o great_a year_n as_o they_o call_v it_o return_v about_o of_o the_o tower_n of_o babylon_n and_o of_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n at_o the_o same_o eusebius_n babylon_n cit_v the_o testimony_n at_o large_a both_o of_o abydenus_n that_o live_v about_o king_n alexander_n time_n and_o of_o sibylla_n as_o also_o the_o 11._o word_n of_o hestiaeus_n concern_v the_o land_n 4._o of_o sennaar_n where_o it_o be_v build_v and_o thes_n gentile_n do_v show_v by_o reason_n that_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v some_o such_o miracle_n in_o the_o division_n of_o tongue_n no_o doubt_n but_o that_o all_o tongue_n be_v derive_v of_o one_o as_o all_o reason_n man_n be_v of_o one_o father_n the_o same_o tongue_n will_v have_v retain_v the_o self_n same_o root_n and_o principle_n as_o in_o all_o dialecte_v or_o derivation_n of_o tongue_n we_o see_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o now_o say_v they_o in_o many_o tongue_n at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n or_o affinity_n among_o they_o but_o all_o different_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o thereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v make_v diverse_a and_o distincte_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o abraham_n and_o his_o affair_n i_o have_v abraham_n allege_v some_o heathen_a writer_n before_o as_o berosus_n hecataeus_n and_o nicolaus_n damascenus_n but_o of_o all_o other_o alexander_z polyhist_o etc._n or_o allege_v eupolemus_n most_o at_o large_a of_o abraham_n be_v in_o egypt_n and_o of_o his_o teach_v they_o astronomy_n there_o of_o his_o historia_fw-la fight_n and_o victory_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o lot_n of_o his_o entertainment_n by_o king_n melchisadech_n of_o his_o wife_n &_o sister_n sara_n &_o of_o other_o his_o do_n especial_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o son_n isaac_n to_o who_o agree_v melo_n fraudibus_fw-la in_o his_o book_n write_v against_o the_o jew_n judaeorumhist_n and_o artabanus_n and_o of_o the_o strange_a lake_n wherinto_fw-la sodoma_n &_o gomorra_n be_v turn_v by_o their_o destruction_n call_v mare_fw-la mortuum_fw-la the_o dead_a sea_n wherein_o nothig_n can_v live_v hist._n both_o galen_n pausanias_n solinus_n tacitus_n &_o strabo_n do_v testify_v and_o show_v the_o particular_a wonder_n thereof_o from_o abraham_n down_o to_o moses_n write_v very_o particular_o the_o forname_v alexander_n etc._n albeit_o he_o mingle_v some_o time_n certain_a fable_n whereby_o appear_v that_o he_o take_v his_o story_n not_o out_o of_o the_o bible_n whole_o and_o he_o allege_v one_o leodemus_n etc._n who_o as_o he_o say_v live_v with_o moses_n and_o write_v the_o same_o self_n thing_n that_o moses_n do_v so_o that_o thes_n writer_n agree_v almost_o in_o all_o thing_n touch_v isaac_n jacob_n joseph_n and_o all_o their_o affair_n even_o unto_o moses_n and_o with_o thes_n do_v concur_v also_o theodotus_n a_o most_o ancient_a poet_n artabanus_n and_o philon_n gentiles_n aristaeus_n in_o like_a manner_n about_o aristotle_n time_n write_v a_o job._n book_n of_o job._n of_o moses_n and_o his_o act_n not_o only_o etc._n the_o forname_v especial_o artabanus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v make_v mention_n at_o large_a but_o many_o other_o also_o as_o namely_o eupolemus_n out_o of_o who_o polyhistor_n recite_v very_o long_a narration_n of_o the_o wonderful_a and_o stupendous_a thing_n do_v by_o moses_n in_o egypt_n for_o which_o he_o say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n
he_o be_v worship_v as_o a_o god_n in_o that_o country_n and_o call_v by_o many_o mercurius_n and_o that_o the_o ethiopian_n learned_a circuncision_n of_o he_o which_o afterward_o always_o they_o retain_v and_o so_o do_v until_o this_o day_n and_o as_o for_o his_o miracle_n do_v in_o egypt_n his_o lead_v the_o people_n thence_o by_o the_o read_v sea_n his_o live_n with_o they_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o desert_n the_o heathen_a writer_n agree_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o scripture_n save_v only_o that_o they_o recompt_n diverse_a thing_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o moses_n which_o he_o have_v not_o write_v of_o himself_o add_v also_o his_o description_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v a_o long_a taule_n man_n with_o a_o yeolowe_v beard_n and_o writer_n long_o hear_v wherewith_o also_o accord_v numenius_n pythagoricus_n touch_v the_o act_n of_o moses_n who_o life_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v read_v in_o the_o ancient_a record_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v but_o the_o forname_v eupolemus_n go_v yet_o king_n forward_o &_o pursue_v the_o story_n of_o josue_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o saul_n david_n &_o of_o solomon_n even_o unto_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o he_o describe_v at_o large_a with_o the_o particular_a letter_n write_v about_o thatmatter_v the_o king_n of_o tyrus_n which_o josephus_n say_v 2._o be_v in_o his_o day_n keep_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o tyrinan_n and_o with_o eupolemê°_n agree_v polyhister_n &_o hecataeus_n abderita_n that_o live_v &_o serve_v in_o war_n with_o king_n alexander_n the_o great_a and_o they_o make_v mention_n amongst_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o inestimable_a riches_n of_o solomon_n and_o of_o the_o treasure_n which_o he_o do_v david_n hide_v and_o bury_v according_a to_o the_o fastion_n of_o that_o time_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o his_o father_n david_n which_o to_o be_v no_o fable_n though_o not_o mention_v by_o the_o scripture_n josephê°_n well_o prove_v for_o that_o hircanus_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o king_n of_o jury_n be_v besiege_v 16._o in_o jerusalem_n by_o antiochus_n surname_v pius_n not_o many_o year_n before_o christ_n nativity_n to_o redeem_v himself_o and_o the_o city_n and_o to_o pay_v for_o his_o peace_n antiq_fw-la open_v the_o say_a sepulchre_n of_o david_n and_o fetch_v out_o of_o one_o part_n thereof_o three_o thousand_o talentes_n in_o ready_a money_n which_o amount_v to_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o pownde_n english_a if_o we_o account_v the_o talente_v but_o at_o the_o least_o size_n of_o talentum_fw-la haebraicum_fw-la and_o as_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o ensue_v after_o solomon_n as_o the_o division_n of_o the_o tribe_n day_n among_o themselves_o and_o their_o diverse_a war_n affliction_n and_o transmigration_n into_o other_o country_n many_o heathen_a writer_n do_v mention_n and_o record_n they_o and_o among_o other_o herodotus_n and_o diodorus_n sieulus_fw-la and_o the_o forname_v alexander_n polyhistor_n talk_v of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n say_v that_o jeremie_n a_o prophet_n tell_v joachim_n 4_o his_o king_n what_o will_v befall_v he_o and_o that_o nabuchodonosor_n hear_v thereof_o be_v move_v thereby_o to_o besiege_v jerusalem_fw-la of_o the_o flight_n of_o senacharib_n from_o the_o senacherib_n siege_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o how_o he_o be_v kill_v at_o his_o return_n home_o by_o his_o own_o child_n in_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o prophetie_n 36._o of_o esay_n and_o story_n of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n for_o that_o he_o have_v blaspheme_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n herodotus_n witness_v and_o that_o 9_o after_o his_o death_n he_o have_v a_o statue_n or_o image_n of_o metal_n erect_v in_o his_o memory_n with_o this_o 2._o inscription_n in_o greek_a he_o that_o bebold_v i_o let_v he_o learn_v to_o be_v godly_a confer_v xenophon_n also_o in_o his_o seven_o book_n de_fw-fr cyropaedia_fw-la and_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o agree_v with_o daniel_n in_o his_o narration_n of_o babylon_n 16._o and_o final_o i_o will_v conclude_v with_o josephus_n the_o learned_a jew_n that_o write_v imediatelie_o after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o protest_v that_o the_o public_a write_n of_o the_o syriaus_fw-la chaldaean_n phoenicians_n and_o judaica_n innumerable_a history_n of_o the_o grecian_n be_v sufficient_a to_o testify_v the_o antiquity_n truth_n authority_n and_o certainty_n of_o holy_a scripture_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o proof_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o chapter_n with_o the_o application_n sect._n 4._o thus_o far_o have_v i_o treatede_n of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o world_n from_o the_o begin_v thereby_o to_o know_v &_o understande_v their_o maker_n in_o treat_v which_o point_n i_o have_v stay_v myself_o the_o long_o for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n &_o foundation_n of_o all_o that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v say_v hereafter_o it_o be_v the_o first_o &_o final_a &_o chief_a principle_n of_o all_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o damnation_n and_o of_o the_o total_a weal_n or_o woe_n that_o must_v befail_v we_o &_o possess_v we_o for_o ever_o which_o ground_n and_o verity_n if_o it_o be_v so_o certain_a and_o evident_a as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v by_o all_o reason_n and_o proof_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a and_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o testify_v and_o proclaim_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n all_o the_o creature_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o by_o the_o mouth_n and_o writing_n of_o our_o creator_n himself_o as_o no_o ignorance_n or_o blindness_n can_v excuse_v the_o same_o no_o slothfulness_n dissemble_v it_o no_o wickedness_n deny_v it_o what_o remain_v then_o but_o to_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o what_o service_n this_o god_n require_v at_o our_o háde_n what_o gratitude_n what_o duty_n what_o honour_n for_o our_o creation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v he_o a_o most_o bountiful_a creator_n so_o we_o may_v find_v he_o a_o propitious_a judge_n &_o munificent_a rewarder_n for_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o his_o divine_a majesty_n which_o have_v appoint_v every_o other_o creature_n to_o some_o action_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v at_o large_a before_o shall_v leave_v mankind_n only_o which_o be_v the_o worthy_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n without_o obligation_n to_o his_o service_n in_o which_o one_o point_n not_o withstand_v though_o never_o so_o clear_a such_o be_v the_o 2._o fondness_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n without_o god_n holy_a grace_n fail_v those_o ancient_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n of_o who_o s._n paul_n speak_v so_o much_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n take_v compassion_n of_o their_o case_n and_o call_n they_o fool_n and_o all_o their_o great_a learning_n &_o philosophy_n mere_a fondness_n for_o that_o whereas_o by_o the_o mean_v before_o mention_v they_o come_v to_o know_v god_n they_o do_v 1._o not_o seek_v to_o glorify_v he_o as_o appertain_v unto_o god_n not_o yet_o do_v render_v he_o due_a thanks_n but_o vanish_v away_v in_o their_o cogitation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o take_v no_o profitt_a by_o this_o knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o apply_v their_o cogitation_n upon_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n more_o than_o upon_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o this_o 28._o their_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n s._n paul_n adjoin_v presentelie_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o forso_fw-la much_o as_o they_o do_v thus_o &_o do_v not_o show_v forth_o by_o their_o life_n and_o work_n that_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o deed_n god_n deliver_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o horrible_a sin_n which_o s._n paul_n do_v name_n and_o detest_v in_o all_o that_o chapter_n and_o final_o conclude_v that_o their_o everlasting_a perdition_n ensue_v principal_o upon_o this_o one_o point_n that_o whereas_o they_o know_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o all_o the_o way_n and_o argument_n 32._o that_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v yet_o will_v they_o not_o understand_v say_v he_o that_o death_n be_v due_a to_o all_o such_o which_o live_v in_o wickedness_n as_o they_o do_v and_o the_o same_o apostle_n upon_o consideration_n paul_n of_o thes_n matter_n wherein_o he_o stand_v long_o for_o the_o importance_n thereof_o pronounce_v in_o sine_fw-la this_o general_a sentence_n with_o great_a asseveration_n and_o vehemency_n of_o spirit_n that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reucale_v from_o heaven_n 18._o upon_o all_o impiety_n and_o injustice_n of_o those_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n that_o be_v who_o beig_o endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v live_v notwithstanding_o unrighteouslie_o or_o as_o he_o saidbefore_n do_v consume_v their_o day_n in_o vanity_n not_o make_v account_n of_o the_o service_n which_o they_o do_v owe_v to_o that_o god_n for_o their_o creation_n and_o
that_o they_o take_v little_a pleasure_n in_o the_o way_n they_o have_v walk_v not_o withstand_v they_o be_v esteem_v most_o prosperous_a and_o happy_a by_o man_n of_o this_o world_n example_n josephus_n the_o jew_n recompt_v two_o very_a rare_a example_n of_o humane_a felicity_n in_o herode_fw-la the_o first_o and_z agrippa_z his_o cousin_n 2_o whereof_o the_o one_o by_o antony_n the_o triumuir_n and_o the_o other_o by_o caligula_n the_o emperor_n both_o of_o they_o be_v otherwise_o but_o private_a gentleman_n and_o in_o great_a poverty_n and_o misery_n when_o they_o flee_v to_o rome_n be_v exalt_v upon_o the_o sudden_a to_o unexpected_a great_a fortune_n and_o make_v scotfree_a monarch_n and_o glorious_a potentate_n they_o be_v endue_v at_o several_a time_n with_o the_o kingdom_n and_o crown_n of_o jury_n &_o that_o in_o such_o ample_a sort_n as_o never_o any_o of_o that_o nation_n after_o they_o have_v the_o like_a for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n story_n for_o distinction_n sake_n herode_fw-la the_o great_a and_z agrippa_z the_o great_a they_o rule_v and_o command_v all_o in_o their_o day_n they_o want_v nether_a silver_n nor_o gold_n nor_o pleasure_n nor_o pastime_n nor_o friend_n nor_o flatterer_n and_o beside_o all_o thes_n gift_n of_o fortune_n they_o abound_v also_o in_o ornament_n and_o excellency_n of_o body_n and_o wit_n and_o all_o this_o be_v increase_v and_o make_v the_o more_o admirable_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o 14._o base_a &_o low_a estate_n before_o in_o respect_n whereof_o their_o present_a fortune_n be_v esteem_v for_o a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o most_o absolute_a felicity_n this_o they_o enjoy_v for_o a_o certain_a space_n and_o to_o assure_v themselves_o of_o the_o continuance_n they_o bend_v all_o their_o care_n cogitation_n and_o study_n to_o please_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n as_o their_o god_n and_o author_n of_o all_o their_o prosperity_n and_o felicity_n upon_o earth_n in_o respect_n of_o who_o favour_n as_o josephus_n note_v they_o care_v little_a to_o violate_v their_o own_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v most_o sacred_a and_o this_o forsooth_o be_v esteem_v of_o many_o a_o most_o wise_a politic_a prosperous_a and_o happy_a course_n but_o what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o consummation_n of_o this_o their_o race_n first_o herode_fw-la fall_v sick_a of_o such_o a_o incurable_a antiq_fw-la and_o loathsome_a disease_n and_o be_v torment_v in_o the_o same_o with_o so_o many_o terror_n and_o horrible_a 2._o accusation_n of_o his_o conscience_n as_o he_o pronounce_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o most_o miserable_a afflict_a creature_n that_o ever_o live_v and_o so_o call_v one_o day_n for_o a_o knife_n to_o pare_v a_o apple_n will_v needs_o have_v munder_v himself_o with_o the_o same_o if_o his_o arm_n have_v not_o be_v stay_v by_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o for_o agrippa_n josephus_n report_v how_o that_o upon_o a_o certain_a day_n which_o he_o keep_v festival_n in_o caesarea_n for_o 7._o the_o honour_n of_o claudius_n the_o roman_a emperor_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o most_o extreme_a pomp_n and_o ioylitie_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o peer_n noble_n and_o damosel_n come_v forth_o at_o a_o hour_n appoint_v all_o glitter_a in_o gold_n &_o silver_n to_o make_v a_o oration_n unto_o the_o people_n his_o voice_n gesture_z countenance_n and_o apparel_n so_o please_v as_o the_o say_a people_n begin_v to_o cry_v be_v solicit_v there_o unto_o by_o some_o flaterour_n that_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n wherein_o agrippa_n take_v pleasure_n and_o delectation_n narration_n be_v stoocken_v present_o from_o heaven_n with_o a_o most_o horrible_a putrefaction_n of_o all_o his_o body_n whereof_o he_o die_v repeat_v only_o to_o his_o friend_n thes_n word_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o torment_n behold_v you_o i_o that_o do_v send_v to_o you_o a_o god_n how_o miserable_o i_o be_o enforce_v 9_o to_o depart_v from_o you_o all_o now_o then_o will_v i_o demand_v of_o thes_n two_o so_o fortunate_a man_n who_o lay_v a_o side_n all_o care_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n do_v follow_v the_o preferment_n of_o this_o world_n so_o freshelie_o and_o obtain_v the_o same_o so_o luckelie_o how_o they_o like_v of_o this_o their_o course_n and_o raze_v in_o the_o end_n true_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o they_o be_v here_o to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o they_o will_v assure_v we_o that_o one_o hour_n bestow_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o salvation_n will_v more_o have_v comfort_v they_o at_o that_o last_o instant_n than_o all_o their_o labour_n &_o toil_n which_o they_o take_v in_o their_o life_n for_o please_v of_o emperor_n and_o gather_v the_o grace_n and_o good_a like_n of_o mortal_a man_n use_v then_o o_o christian_n use_v this_o experience_n counsel_n to_o thy_o commodity_n use_v it_o to_o thy_o instruction_n use_v it_o to_o thy_o forwarn_n that_o which_o they_o be_v now_o thou_o shall_v be_v short_o and_o of_o all_o folly_n it_o be_v the_o great_a not_o to_o profit_v or_o flee_v danger_n by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o a_o fool_n be_v that_o the_o one_o provide_v for_o a_o mischief_n while_o time_n serve_v &_o the_o other_o will_v do_v when_o it_o be_v to_o late_o if_o thou_o may_v feel_v now_o the_o state_n and_o case_n wherein_o thy_o poor_a hart_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o neglect_v the_o thing_n that_o of_o all_o other_o it_o shall_v have_v study_v &_o think_v upon_o most_o thou_o will_v take_v from_o thy_o meat_n &_o sleep_n and_o other_o necessary_n to_o repair_v that_o be_v past_a hitherto_o thou_o have_v time_n to_o refourme_v thy_o course_n if_o thou_o please_v which_o be_v no_o small_a benefit_n if_o all_o be_v know_v for_o in_o this_o sense_n no_o doubt_n be_v it_o most_o true_a which_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v that_o better_a it_o be_v 4._o to_o be_v a_o lyve_a dog_n than_o a_o dead_a lion_n for_o that_o while_o the_o day_n time_n of_o this_o life_n endure_v all_o thing_n amiss_o may_v easy_o be_v amend_v but_o the_o dreadful_a night_n of_o death_n will_v 9_o overtake_v thou_o short_o &_o then_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o more_o space_n of_o reformation_n oh_o that_o man_n will_v be_v wise_a and_o foresee_v 32._o thing_n to_o come_v say_v one_o prophet_n the_o great_a wisdom_n in_o the_o world_n dear_a brother_n be_v to_o look_v and_o attend_v to_o our_o own_o salvation_n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v most_o true_o he_o be_v a_o wiseman_n in_o deed_n that_o be_v wise_a to_o 37._o his_o own_o soul_n and_o of_o this_o wisdom_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o very_a same_o book_n as_o speak_v by_o herself_o in_o i_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o all_o life_n and_o 24._o truth_n and_o in_o i_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o all_o life_n and_o virtue_n in_o moral_a action_n and_o humane_a wisdom_n we_o see_v that_o the_o first_o and_o chyef_a circumstance_n be_v to_o regard_v well_o and_o consider_v the_o end_n and_o how_o they_o do_v we_o omit_v the_o same_o in_o this_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o our_o end_n be_v heaven_n what_o mean_v we_o so_o much_o to_o affect_v ourselves_o to_o earth_n if_o our_o end_n be_v god_n why_o seek_v we_o so_o greedy_o the_o worldly_a favour_n of_o man_n if_o error_n our_o end_n be_v the_o salvation_n and_o eternity_n of_o our_o soul_n why_o do_v we_o follow_v vanity_n and_o temporality_n of_o this_o life_n why_o spend_v 55._o you_o your_o money_n and_o not_o in_o bread_n say_v god_n by_o esay_n why_o bestow_v you_o your_o labour_n i_o thing_n that_o will_v not_o yield_v you_o savuritie_n if_o our_o inheritance_n 1._o be_v that_o we_o shall_v reign_v as_o king_n why_o put_v we_o ourselves_o in_o such_o slavery_n of_o creature_n if_o our_o birth_n allow_v we_o to_o feed_v of_o bread_n in_o our_o father_n house_n why_o delight_n we_o in_o husk_n provyde_v for_o the_o 15._o swine_n but_o alas_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o scripture_n fascinatio_fw-la nugacitatis_fw-la obscurat_fw-la 4._o bona_fw-la the_o bewitch_a of_o worldly_a trifle_n do_v obscure_a and_o hide_v from_o we_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a &_o behovesull_n for_o our_o soul_n o_o most_o dangerous_a inchantement_n but_o what_o shall_v this_o excuse_v we_o no_o true_o 4._o for_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v leave_v record_v populus_fw-la non_fw-la intelligens_fw-la vapulabit_fw-la the_o people_n that_o understand_v not_o shall_v be_v beat_v for_o it_o and_o a_o other_o prophet_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n pronounce_v this_o people_n be_v not_o 28._o wise_a and_o therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o shall_v not_o pardon_v they_o neither_o
juda_n as_o no_o one_o jot_n of_o government_n dignity_n or_o principallitie_n remain_v therein_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o this_o then_o be_v jesus_n of_o the_o same_o house_n and_o line_n bear_v in_o bethleem_n the_o proper_a city_n of_o david_n which_o david_n be_v the_o founder_n and_o first_o author_n of_o regality_n in_o juda_n now_o then_o consider_v the_o prophetie_n of_o jacob_n concern_v the_o particular_a time_n of_o 49._o christ_n appearance_n almost_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o thes_n thing_n fall_v out_o come_v hither_o my_o child_n say_v he_o that_o i_o may_v tell_v you_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o happen_v in_o the_o late_a day_n etc._n etc._n the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o juda_n until_o he_o come_v who_o be_v to_o be_v send_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o expectation_n of_o nation_n which_o prophetie_n that_o it_o be_v fulfil_v now_o at_o christ_n nativity_n when_o herod_n have_v extinguish_v all_o government_n in_o juda_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o thing_n set_v down_o before_o which_o be_v record_v by_o writer_n both_o of_o that_o time_n and_o of_o the_o juishe_a nation_n and_o religion_n and_o that_o it_o never_o be_v fulfil_v from_o david_n day_n 16_o who_o begin_v the_o government_n to_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n until_o this_o time_n appear_v plain_o by_o all_o history_n and_o record_n both_o divine_a and_o profane_a for_o that_o from_o david_n who_o be_v the_o first_o king_n unto_o zedechias_n that_o be_v the_o last_o and_o die_v in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n the_o scripture_n show_v how_o all_o king_n descend_v of_o the_o 37._o house_n of_o juda_n and_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n which_o be_v 70_o year_n the_o jew_n be_v always_o permit_v to_o choose_v to_o themselves_o a_o governor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n who_o they_o 3._o call_v reschgaluta_n and_o after_o their_o delivery_n from_o babylon_n zorobabel_n be_v their_o captain_n of_o the_o same_o tribe_n and_o so_o other_o after_o he_o until_o you_o come_v to_o the_o machaby_n who_o be_v both_o captain_n &_o priest_n for_o that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o mother_n side_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n &_o by_o the_o father_n side_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n as_o rabbi_n kimhi_fw-mi holdeth_z and_o from_o thes_n man_n down_o to_o anti_fw-la hyrcanus_n and_o aristobulus_n who_o herod_n slay_v there_o continue_v still_o the_o same_o line_n as_o josephus_n declare_v so_o that_o by_o this_o prophetie_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o jesus_n be_v bear_v at_o the_o proper_a time_n appoint_v for_o the_o messiah_n when_o there_o be_v neither_o king_n nor_o captain_n nor_o high_a priest_n nor_o councelour_n nor_o any_o one_o governor_n of_o the_o house_n and_o tribe_n of_o juda_n leave_v in_o jury_n an_o other_o prophetie_n there_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a than_o the_o former_a wherein_o it_o be_v affirm_v temple_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v before_o the_o second_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v build_v by_o zorobabel_n after_o the_o jew_n return_v from_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o roman_n for_o 4._o better_a understanding_n whereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v build_v twice_o first_o by_o solomon_n which_o last_v about_o 442._o year_n and_o than_o it_o be_v burn_v and_o destroy_v by_o nabuchodonosor_n king_n of_o babylon_n wherefore_o about_o seventie_o year_n after_o it_o be_v build_v again_o by_o zorobabel_n who_o reduce_v the_o jew_n from_o babylon_n and_o so_o it_o continue_v until_o it_o be_v destroy_v the_o second_o time_n by_o titus_n son_n to_o we_o pasian_n the_o roman_a emperor_n about_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n at_o what_o time_n it_o have_v last_v from_o zorobabel_n almost_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o from_o solomon_n above_o a_o thousand_o and_o as_o in_o time_n of_o the_o second_o building_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v poor_a and_o much_o first_o afflict_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o late_a long_a banishement_n though_o much_o assist_v to_o this_o work_n by_o the_o liberality_n and_o munificencie_n of_o darius_n king_n of_o babylon_n so_o be_v the_o building_n and_o workman_n hip_n of_o this_o second_o temple_n nothing_o comparable_a for_o excellency_n to_o the_o first_o building_n of_o solomon_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o their_o glory_n and_o riches_n this_o testify_v aggaeus_n 5._o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o builder_n and_o he_o testify_v the_o same_o to_o zorobabel_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o by_o god_n own_o appointement_n in_o thes_n word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v 4_o to_o aggeus_n the_o prophet_n tell_v zorobabel_n the_o son_n of_o salathiel_n captain_n of_o juda_n and_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o josedec_n high_a priest_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v there_o least_o of_o you_o that_o see_v this_o temple_n in_o his_o first_o glory_n before_o our_o transinigration_n &_o what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o which_o now_o we_o see_v be_v it_o not_o in_o our_o eye_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o that_o be_v be_v it_o not_o as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o former_a temple_n which_o solomon_n build_v thus_o say_v aggaeus_n by_o god_n commission_n of_o the_o material_a build_n of_o this_o second_o temple_n and_o yet_o to_o comfort_v the_o jew_n withal_o he_o be_v command_v presentelie_o in_o the_o sane_a chapter_n to_o say_v thus_o comfort_v thy_o self_n zorobabel_n and_o comfort_v thy_o self_n jesu_n son_n of_o josedec_n high_a priest_n and_o comfort_v yourselves_o all_o you_o 2._o people_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n do_v you_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o covenant_v with_o you_o when_o you_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o fear_v not_o for_o that_o my_o spirit_n shall_v be_v among_o you_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n bloodshed_n a_o little_a time_n yet_o remain_v when_o i_o will_v move_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n both_o sea_n and_o land_n with_o all_o country_n in_o the_o world_n and_o then_o shall_v come_v the_o desire_a of_o all_z nation_n and_o i_o will_v fill_v this_o house_n or_o temple_n with_o glory_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n silver_n be_v i_o and_o gold_n be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n great_a shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o have_v house_v or_o temple_n more_o than_o of_o the_o first_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n hitherto_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o aggaeus_n and_o the_o often_o repetition_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n be_v to_o signify_v the_o certainty_n &_o great_a weight_n of_o the_o matter_n promise_v now_o consider_v then_o that_o where_o as_o god_n have_v say_v immediate_o before_o that_o this_o second_o temple_n be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o for_o pomp_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o material_a building_n which_o the_o old_a man_n in_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n do_v testify_v by_o their_o weep_n 3_o when_o then_o they_o see_v this_o second_o &_o remember_v the_o first_o yet_o now_o god_n say_v that_o gold_n and_o seluer_n be_v his_o own_o as_o though_o he_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o abundance_n thereof_o in_o the_o former_a temple_n or_o of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o same_o in_o this_o and_o that_o not_o withstand_v the_o poverty_n of_o this_o second_o building_n yet_o shall_v it_o be_v fill_v and_o replenish_v with_o glory_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o shall_v far_o pass_v in_o glory_n the_o former_a and_o that_o shall_v be_v as_o both_o here_o be_v express_v and_o other_o where_o most_o plain_o by_o the_o come_n of_o etc._n christ_n into_o the_o second_o temple_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a dignity_n than_o any_o dignity_n what_o soever_o be_v find_v in_o the_o first_o building_n of_o salomon_n temple_n concern_v which_o point_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o learned_a jew_n beside_o dicru_fw-la the_o material_a difference_n of_o build_v before_o mention_v do_v note_n five_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o have_v be_v want_v in_o the_o second_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o to_o wit_n the_o fire_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o burn_v the_o holocauste_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o angel_n appear_v among_o the_o image_n of_o cherubin_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o manifest_a inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o prophet_n for_o that_o prophetie_n fail_v in_o the_o second_o temple_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o arcke_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thumim_n all_o which_o great_a want_n and_o difference_n not_o
himself_o and_o the_o rest_n most_o evident_a to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o do_v in_o public_a before_o infinite_a witness_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o can_v be_v forge_v for_o that_o as_o in_o the_o like_a i_o have_v note_v before_o it_o have_v be_v most_o easy_a to_o have_v refell_v they_o and_o thereby_o to_o have_v discredit_v the_o whole_a proceed_n of_o christian_n religion_n in_o those_o first_o beginning_n as_o for_o example_n if_o the_o miracle_n of_o peter_n delivery_n forth_o of_o the_o hand_n feigr_v and_o prison_n of_o herod_n agrippa_n have_v any_o way_n be_v to_o be_v touch_v with_o falsehood_n how_o many_o will_v there_o have_v be_v of_o herodes_n officer_n courtier_n servant_n or_o friend_n that_o for_o defence_n of_o their_o prince_n honour_n so_o deep_o taint_v by_o this_o narration_n of_o s._n luke_n publish_v not_o long_o after_o the_o thig_n be_v do_v how_o many_a i_o say_v will_v have_v offer_v themselves_o to_o refuce_v and_o disgrace_v the_o writer_n thereof_o have_v so_o pregnant_a mean_n by_o public_a record_n to_o do_v the_o same_o so_o again_o whereas_o the_o same_o luke_n report_v of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n that_o in_o a_o city_n of_o macedon_n name_v philippi_n s._n paul_n &_o silas_n after_o many_o miracle_n do_v 16._o be_v whip_v and_o put_v in_o prison_n with_o a_o diligent_a guard_n in_o the_o low_a prison_n of_o all_o their_o foot_n lock_v fast_o in_o stock_n of_o timber_n and_o that_o at_o midnight_n when_o paul_n and_o silas_n begin_v to_o pray_v the_o whole_a prison_n be_v shake_v and_o all_o the_o door_n throw_v open_a as_o also_o the_o gyve_n not_o only_o of_o those_o two_o but_o of_o all_o the_o other_o prisoner_n upon_o a_o sudden_a burst_n in_o sunder_o &_o that_o thereupon_o not_o only_o the_o jailer_n cast_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o paul_n but_o the_o magistrate_n also_o who_o the_o day_n before_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v whip_v come_v and_o ask_v they_o pardon_n and_o entreat_v they_o to_o depart_v from_o their_o city_n this_o story_n i_o say_v if_o it_o have_v be_v false_a there_o need_v no_o more_o for_o consutation_n thereof_o but_o only_o to_o have_v examine_v the_o whole_a city_n of_o philippi_n which_o can_v have_v testify_v the_o contrary_n and_o yet_o among_o so_o many_o adversary_n calumniation_n &_o eager_a impugner_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o god_n enemy_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o sect_n of_o people_n no_o one_o ever_o appear_v that_o dare_v attempt_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o particular_a improove_v of_o thes_n or_o the_o like_a miracle_n but_o rather_o confess_v the_o fact_n seek_v always_o to_o discredit_v they_o by_o other_o sinister_a calumniation_n namely_o and_o common_o that_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o deceit_n and_o sleight_n of_o art_n magic_a thus_o say_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o jesus_n and_o so_o 12._o say_v julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la of_o the_o wonderful_a relig._n strange_a thing_n do_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n affirm_v they_o to_o have_v be_v the_o most_o expert_a in_o magic_a of_o any_o that_o ever_o live_v and_o that_o christ_n write_v a_o special_a book_n of_o that_o profession_n and_o dedicate_v the_o same_o to_o peter_n and_o paul_n where_o as_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o paul_n be_v a_o persecutor_n diverse_a year_n after_o christ_n depart_v one_o hierocles_n also_o write_v a_o book_n hiero._n wherein_o he_o feign_v appolonius_fw-la tyanaeus_n to_o have_v do_v the_o like_a miracle_n by_o magic_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v by_o divine_a power_n and_o final_o it_o be_v a_o general_a opinion_n that_o both_o nero_n and_o julian_n give_v themselves_o so_o extreme_o to_o the_o study_n of_o that_o vain_a science_n as_o no_o man_n ever_o do_v the_o like_a upon_o emulation_n only_o of_o the_o miracle_n do_v in_o rome_n by_o peter_n and_o paul_n when_o nero_n live_v and_o by_o other_o saint_n &_o disciple_n in_o the_o time_n of_o julian._n but_o what_o be_v the_o end_n pliny_n that_o be_v a_o pagane_n write_v thus_o of_o nero_n that_o 1._o as_o no_o man_n ever_o labour_v more_o than_o he_o in_o that_o science_n so_o no_o man_n ever_o leave_v a_o more_o certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o marvellous_a exceed_a vanity_n thereof_o the_o like_a in_o effect_n julia._n write_v zosimus_n of_o julian_n albeit_o himself_o a_o malicious_a heathen_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v yet_o their_o several_a extraordinary_a calamity_n and_o most_o miserable_a death_n which_o by_o all_o their_o magic_a they_o can_v not_o foresee_v do_v sufficient_o testify_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o especial_o the_o last_o word_n of_o julian_n vicisti_fw-la galilae_n vicisti_fw-la thou_o have_v win_v histo_fw-la o_o galilaean_a thou_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n acknowlege_v thereby_o as_o well_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n miracle_n and_o of_o his_o follower_n as_o also_o the_o vanity_n folly_n and_o madness_n of_o his_o own_o endeavour_n thus_o then_o go_v foreward_n christ_n 16._o apostle_n and_o preach_v he_o every_o where_o throughout_o the_o world_n domino_fw-la cooperate_v &_o sermonem_fw-la confirmante_fw-la sequentibus_fw-la signis_fw-la that_o be_v as_o s._n mark_n affirm_v our_o lord_n jesus_n work_v with_o they_o &_o confirm_v their_o preach_n by_o sign_n &_o miracle_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o benign_a assistance_n of_o jesus_n in_o their_o action_n s._n luke_n say_v further_a they_o 14._o deal_v most_o confident_o in_o our_o lord_n his_o word_n of_o grace_n give_v testimony_n to_o their_o do_n and_o show_v forth_o sign_n and_o most_o prodigious_a wonder_v hy_z their_o hand_n no_o per_n cution_n no_o terror_n no_o threat_n of_o enemy_n no_o difficulty_n or_o danger_n that_o may_v occur_v can_v stay_v they_o from_o their_o course_n of_o set_v forth_o christ_n name_n and_o glory_n and_o they_o be_v so_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o inward_a illumination_n which_o they_o have_v and_o by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d certain_a testimony_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o assistance_n in_o do_v miracle_n as_o one_o of_o they_o write_v thus_o that_o which_o we_o have_v ear_a which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o 1_o have_v behold_v which_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o lise_fw-fr that_o we_o do_v testesie_n and_o announce_v unto_o you_o and_o a_o other_o paul_n who_o have_v be_v a_o grievous_a persecutor_n and_o be_v convert_v without_o conference_n with_o any_o christian_a in_o the_o world_n say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o resen_fw-mi again_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o bulation_n nor_o distress_n nor_o sainine_a nor_o beggary_n nor_o danger_n nor_o persecution_n nor_o dint_n of_o sword_n can_v daunt_v he_o from_o the_o service_n of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o master_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o he_o esteem_v all_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n wherein_o a_o man_n may_v glory_v to_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o dung_n and_o detrimente_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o eminent_a knowledge_n that_o be_v his_o word_n of_o his_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n in_o which_o very_a name_n he_o take_v so_o exceedig_v great_a delight_n as_o in_o a_o few_o epistel_n which_o he_o leave_v write_v he_o be_v observe_v to_o have_v use_v this_o sentence_n dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la above_o two_o hundred_o time_n neither_o endure_v this_o in_o thes_n apostle_n for_o a_o time_n only_o but_o all_o their_o life_n which_o apostle_n as_o they_o spend_v with_o alacrity_n in_o the_o service_n of_o jesus_n so_o inthe_n end_n they_o give_v up_o the_o same_o most_o cheerful_o to_o what_o soever_o death_n present_v itself_o for_o comformation_n &_o seal_v of_o their_o former_a doctrine_n neverso_fw-it full_o of_o confidence_n courage_n and_o consolation_n as_o at_o that_o hour_n nor_o ever_o so_o bold_o denounce_v 2._o their_o master_n or_o talk_v so_o joyful_o of_o reward_n crown_n &c_n &c_n kigdome_n as_o at_o the_o very_a last_o instant_n and_o upshot_n of_o their_o worldly_a combat_n this_o the_o declare_v most_o manifest_o that_o the_o action_n of_o thes_n man_n proceed_v not_o of_o humane_a spirit_n nor_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o power_n of_o má_fw-fr but_o by_o the_o divine_a force_n and_o supernatural_a assistance_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o god_n who_o they_o confess_v and_o thus_o much_v in_o bravitie_n of_o christ_n apostle_n there_o ensue_v his_o evangelist_n that_o evangeliste_n be_v such_o man_n as_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o write_v his_o birth_n life_n doctrine_n &_o death_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o lesus_fw-la be_v god_n take_v a_o different_a way_n from_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n in_o deliver_v unto_o we_o his_o law_n and_o precept_n for_o that_o man_n who_o have_v be_v lawmaker_n unto_o the_o world_n know_v no_o sure_a way_n
life_n for_o then_o and_o not_o otherwise_o be_v we_o true_a christian_n if_o we_o baptism_n fulfil_v in_o work_n that_o whereof_o we_o have_v make_v promise_n in_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o baptism_n we_o promise_v to_o renounce_v the_o pomp_n of_o this_o world_n together_o with_o all_o the_o work_n of_o iniquity_n which_o promise_n if_o we_o perform_v now_o 7._o after_o baptism_n they_o be_v we_o true_a christian_n and_o may_v be_v joyful_a and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o holy_a father_n add_v this_o for_o that_o diverse_a man_n be_v christian_n in_o profession_n and_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o in_o life_n herehence_a it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o truth_n itself_o not_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v say_v to_o i_o lord_n 7._o lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o again_o why_o do_v you_o call_v i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o perform_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o herehence_a it_o be_v that_o god_n complain_v of_o his_o old_a people_n the_o jew_n say_v this_o people_n ho_o 7._o nour_v we_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o hart_n be_v sarre_o of_o from_o i_o and_o the_o prophet_n david_n of_o the_o same_o people_n they_o love_v he_o with_o their_o 77._o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o tongue_n they_o lyèd_a 〈◊〉_d he_o wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n trust_v that_o his_o faith_n may_v save_v he_o without_o good_a deed_n see_v that_o we_o know_v it_o be_v write_v expresselie_o that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a and_o 2._o consequentelie_o can_v not_o be_v profitable_a or_o save_v we_o from_o damnation_n hitherto_o s._n gregory_n which_o very_o conclusion_n s._n chrysostome_n make_v with_o great_a vehemency_n upon_o consideration_n 25._o of_o that_o woesull_n chance_n and_o heavy_a iudgemet_v that_o happen_v unto_o he_o who_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n but_o for_o lack_v of_o the_o ornament_n or_o garment_n of_o good_a life_n be_v most_o contumeliouslie_o deprive_v of_o his_o expectation_n of_o who_o s._n chrysostoms_n word_n be_v thes_n he_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o feast_n &_o bring_v into_o the_o table_n but_o for_o that_o by_o his_o foul_a garment_n he_o dishonour_v our_o lord_n that_o have_v invite_v he_o hear_v how_o miserable_a and_o lamentable_a a_o punishment_n he_o suffer_v he_o be_v not_o only_o thrust_v from_o the_o johan._n table_n &_o banquet_n but_o also_o bind_v hand_n &_o foot_n and_o cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o there_o be_v eternal_a weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o dear_a brother_n let_v we_o not_o i_o say_v deceyve_v ourselves_o and_o imagine_v that_o our_o faith_n will_v save_v we_o without_o good_a work_n for_o except_o we_o join_v pure_a life_n to_o our_o belief_n and_o in_o this_o heavenly_a vocation_n of_o we_o do_v apparel_n ourselves_o with_o worthy_a garment_n of_o virtuous_a deed_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v admit_v at_o the_o marriage_n day_n in_o heaven_n nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o damnation_n of_o this_o miserable_a man_n that_o want_v his_o weddinge_a weed_n which_o thingt_fw-fr s._n paul_n well_o note_v when_o have_v say_v we_o have_v a_o everlasting_a house_n in_o heaven_n not_o make_v by_o man_n hand_n he_o add_v presentelie_o 5._o this_o exception_n sitamen_fw-la vestiti_fw-la &_o non_fw-la nudi_fw-la inveniamur_fw-la that_o be_v if_o we_o be_v find_v at_o that_o day_n well_o apparel_v &_o not_o naked_a will_v god_n every_o chistian_n desirous_a of_o his_o salvation_n will_v ponder_v well_o this_o discourse_n and_o exhortation_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o so_o with_o this_o alone_a to_o conclude_v our_o speech_n in_o this_o chapter_n without_o allegation_n chapter_n of_o further_a matter_n or_o authority_n which_o be_v infinite_a to_o this_o effect_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v already_o be_v set_v down_o wherein_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o a_o christian_a consist_v and_o thereby_o each_o man_n that_o be_v not_o partial_a or_o blind_v in_o his_o own_o affection_n as_o many_o be_v may_v take_v a_o view_n of_o his_o estate_n and_o condition_n and_o frame_v unto_o himself_o a_o very_a probable_a conjecture_n how_o he_o be_v like_a to_o speed_v at_o the_o last_o account_v day_n that_o be_v what_o profit_n or_o damage_n he_o may_v expect_v by_o his_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o as_o to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o in_o that_o vocation_n and_o perform_v effectual_o every_o way_n his_o profess_a duty_n there_o remain_v both_o infinite_a and_o inestimable_a reward_n prepare_v so_o to_o he_o that_o stray_v a_o side_n and_o swerve_v from_o the_o right_a path_n of_o life_n or_o faith_n prescribe_v unto_o he_o there_o be_v no_o less_o pain_n and_o punishment_n referue_v for_o which_o cause_n every_o christian_n that_o be_v careful_a of_o his_o salvation_n aught_o to_o fix_v his_o eye_n very_o serious_o upon_o they_o both_o and_o as_o in_o belief_n to_o show_v himself_o constant_a firm_a humble_a obedient_a and_o in_o one_o word_n catholic_n so_o in_o life_n and_o conversation_n to_o be_v honest_a just_a pure_a innocent_a and_o holy_a and_o for_o that_o this_o second_o point_n concern_v life_n and_o manner_n be_v of_o more_o difficulty_n as_o have_v be_v show_v then_o the_o other_o of_o belief_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v also_o treat_v sufficient_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o whole_a work_n shall_v tend_v to_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o late_a part_n i_o mean_v of_o good_a life_n thereby_o to_o stir_v up_o and_o awake_v if_o so_o it_o may_v please_v the_o merciful_a goodness_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o slothful_a heart_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o cogitation_n of_o their_o own_o estate_n and_o make_v they_o more_o vigilant_a in_o this_o great_a affair_n whereon_o depend_v their_o endless_a woe_n or_o welfare_n annotation_n the_o print_n be_v come_v to_o this_o place_n m._n bunneys_n edition_n of_o this_o book_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o out_o of_o who_o infinite_a corruption_n maim_n and_o manglinge_n diverse_a thing_n shall_v be_v note_v hereafter_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o two_o principal_a point_n that_o do_v appertain_v to_o a_o christian_a life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o resist_v all_o sin_n and_o to_o excercise_n all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n with_o the_o mean_n and_o method_n how_o to_o perform_v they_o both_o chap_a vi_o suppose_v that_o in_o the_o part_n of_o this_o book_n which_o ensue_v we_o be_v to_o deal_v only_o with_o such_o as_o be_v instruct_v and_o settle_v in_o true_a christian_a faith_n whereunto_o we_o have_v chapter_n prove_v before_o that_o virtuous_a life_n and_o good_a deed_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v adjoin_v it_o seem_v convenient_a in_o this_o place_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o point_n or_o principal_a part_n belong_v thereunto_o which_o part_n be_v brief_o prescribe_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o write_n of_o david_n esaie_n and_o other_o prophet_n 1._o of_o the_o old_a testament_n exhort_v man_n to_o decline_v from_o vice_n and_o to_o embrace_v virtue_n but_o much_o more_o plain_o by_o s._n peter_n s._n paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n of_o the_o euangelical_n law_n the_o first_o affirm_v that_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n be_v that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v to_o 2._o justice_n and_o the_o other_o adjoin_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n appear_v to_o all_o man_n instruct_v we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o renounce_v all_o wickeane_n shall_v live_v just_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n by_o which_o testimony_n of_o holy_a write_v life_n be_v make_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a be_v reduce_v to_o thes_n two_o head_n or_o principle_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o resistance_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o pretty_a and_o virtue_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o whereof_o our_o life_n be_v call_v in_o holy_a scripture_n a_o warfare_n upon_o earth_n and_o virtuous_a 10._o man_n be_v term_v soldier_n for_o that_o as_o good_a soldier_n do_v lie_v in_o continual_a wait_n to_o resist_v their_o enemy_n so_o vigilant_a christian_n do_v careful_o stand_v upon_o their_o watch_n for_o resist_v the_o suggestion_n and_o temptation_n of_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o second_o 5._o point_n we_o be_v name_v labourer_n husbandman_n sower_n merchant_n banker_n steward_n fermer_n and_o the_o like_a and_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v term_v a_o mart_n and_o traffic_v for_o that_o as_o thes_n kind_n of_o people_n do_v attend_v with_o diligence_n to_o their_o gain_n and_o increase_v of_o temporal_a riches_n in_o this_o life_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o apply_v
her_o wicked_a deed_n shall_v begin_v exceed_o to_o fear_n and_o tremble_v and_o will_v glad_o fly_v and_o leave_v her_o deed_n behind_o she_o seek_v to_o entreat_v the_o angel_n and_o to_o request_v but_o one_o hour_n space_n of_o delay_n but_o that_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v and_o her_o evil_a work_n cry_v out_o all_o together_o shall_v speak_v against_o she_o and_o save_v we_o will_v not_o stay_v behind_o or_o part_n from_o the_o thou_o have_v do_v we_o and_o we_o be_v thy_o work_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o whether_o soever_o thou_o go_v yea_o even_o unto_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n this_o lo_o be_v the_o state_n of_o a_o sinner_n soul_n which_o part_n from_o his_o body_n with_o most_o horrible_a fear_n go_v onwards_o to_o judgement_n load_v with_o sin_n and_o with_o infinite_a confusion_n contrariwise_o the_o just_a man_n soul_n go_v out_o of_o his_o body_n with_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n the_o good_a angel_n accompaininge_v she_o with_o exultation_n wherefore_o brethren_n seinge_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o do_v you_o fear_v this_o terrible_a hour_n of_o death_n now_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v not_o fear_v when_o you_o come_v unto_o it_o foresee_v it_o now_o that_o then_o you_o may_v be_v secure_a thus_o far_o s._n augustine_n and_o for_o that_o this_o holy_a father_n &_o learned_a doctor_n in_o christ_n church_n make_v mention_n in_o this_o place_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n which_o be_v ready_a at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n death_n to_o receyve_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v from_o our_o purpose_n to_o note_v that_o oftentimes_o god_n do_v permit_v the_o apparition_n of_o angel_n both_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o also_o of_o other_o saint_n to_o some_o man_n lyinge_v on_o their_o death_n bed_n for_o a_o taste_n either_o of_o comfort_n or_o sorrow_n touchinge_v that_o which_o shall_v ensue_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v also_o one_o singular_a privilege_n among_o other_o belong_v to_o this_o passage_n and_o concern_v the_o just_a i_o have_v show_v before_o a_o example_n out_o of_o s._n cyprian_a and_o s._n augustine_n touch_v one_o to_o who_o christ_n appear_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n and_o s._n etc._n gregory_n the_o great_a have_v diverse_a like_o narration_n to_o that_o purpose_n i_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o dialogue_n as_o for_o example_n sake_n of_o one_o vrsinus_n to_o who_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n appear_v but_o as_o concern_v evil_a spirit_n and_o wicked_a angel_n which_o show_v themselves_o unto_o diverse_a sinner_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o denounce_v unto_o they_o their_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o horrible_a torment_n appoint_v in_o hell_n we_o have_v many_o and_o most_o terrible_a example_n record_v in_o many_o grave_n &_o ancient_a writer_n as_o among_o other_o that_o record_v by_o s._n gregory_n of_o one_o chrisorius_fw-la 38._o a_o great_a scotfree_a man_n but_o as_o full_o of_o sin_n as_o of_o wealth_n to_o who_o lie_v on_o his_o deathbed_n the_o infernal_a fiend_n in_o most_o ugly_a manner_n appear_v show_v how_o now_o he_o be_v deliver_v into_o their_o power_n and_o therefore_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o he_o until_o he_o die_v leave_v his_o soul_n unto_o they_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o eternal_a torment_n the_o like_a example_n do_v venerable_a bede_n recount_v to_o have_v happen_v in_o our_o country_n 14._o about_o his_o time_n and_o among_o other_o of_o a_o certain_a wicked_a courtier_n in_o great_a favour_n with_o king_n coenride_n to_o who_o lie_v in_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n and_o be_v now_o a_o little_a recover_v both_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n appear_v visible_o the_o one_o lay_v before_o he_o a_o very_a small_a book_n of_o his_o good_a deed_n the_o other_o a_o great_a huge_a volume_n of_o his_o enormous_a crime_n which_o after_o they_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o read_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n they_o seize_v upon_o he_o assignig_v also_o unto_o he_o the_o certain_a hour_n of_o his_o departure_n according_a as_o both_o himself_o confess_v open_o to_o all_o that_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o and_o as_o by_o his_o horrible_a &_o desperate_a death_n ensue_v at_o the_o very_a hour_n by_o they_o appoint_v he_o manifest_o confirm_v the_o like_a story_n record_v he_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v of_o one_o who_o he_o know_v 15._o himself_o and_o as_o both_o he_o s._n gregory_n and_o s._n cyprian_n also_o do_v note_n all_o these_o &_o such_o other_o vision_n be_v permit_v for_o our_o sake_n which_o do_v yet_o live_v and_o may_v take_v commodity_n by_o the_o same_o and_o not_o for_o their_o good_a that_o die_v who_o they_o nothing_o at_o all_o avail_v which_o be_v so_o dear_a christian_a brother_n say_v that_o be_v this_o passage_n of_o death_n be_v so_o terrible_a so_o dangerous_a &_o yet_o so_o inevitable_a as_o it_o be_v see_v so_o many_o man_n do_v perish_v and_o be_v over_o whelm_v daily_a in_o pass_v over_o this_o perilous_a gulf_n as_o both_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n do_v testify_v by_o example_n &_o record_n unto_o we_o what_o man_n of_o discretion_n will_v not_o learn_v to_o be_v wise_a by_o other_o man_n danger_n or_o what_o reasonable_a creature_n will_v not_o take_v heed_n &_o look_v about_o he_o be_v warn_v so_o manifest_o and_o apparent_o of_o his_o own_o peril_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o do_v believe_v in_o deed_n the_o thing_n which_o christian_n faith_n do_v teach_v the_o they_o do_v thou_o know_v an_o i_o most_o certainlic_a believe_v also_o that_o of_o what_o state_n age_n strength_n dignity_n or_o condition_n so_o ever_o thou_o be_v now_o yet_o must_v hy_o self_n which_o now_o in_o health_n &_o mirth_n do_v real_a this_o point_n and_o think_v the_o same_o little_a appertainig_n unto_o thou_o one_o of_o these_o day_n and_o that_o perhaps_o very_o short_o after_o the_o read_n hereof_o come_v to_o prove_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o thy_o own_o person_n that_o be_v thou_o must_v with_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n beenforce_v to_o thy_o bed_n and_o there_o after_o all_o stragglige_v with_o the_o dart_n of_o death_n thou_o must_v yield_v thy_o body_n which_o thou_o love_v now_o so_o dear_o to_o be_v the_o bait_n of_o worm_n and_o thy_o soul_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o justice_n for_o her_o do_n in_o this_o life_n imagine_v than_o my_o friend_n even_o thou_o i_o say_v which_o be_v so_o fresh_a and_o froelicke_a premise_n at_o this_o instant_n that_o the_o ten_o twenty_o or_o two_o year_n or_o perhaps_o two_o month_n or_o day_n which_o thou_o have_v yet_o to_o live_v be_v now_o come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v even_o at_o this_o present_a stretch_v out_o upon_o a_o bed_n weary_v and_o wear_v with_o dolour_n and_o pain_n thy_o carnal_a friend_n about_o the_o weep_v and_o howl_v and_o desire_v thy_o good_n the_o physician_n depart_v with_o their_o fee_n as_o have_v give_v the_o over_o and_o thou_o lyinge_v there_o alone_o mute_a and_o dumb_a in_o most_o pitiful_a agony_n expect_v from_o moment_n to_o moment_n the_o last_o stroke_n of_o death_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o the._n tell_v i_o in_o this_o instant_n what_o will_v all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n avail_v the_o what_o comfort_n or_o ease_n will_v it_o be_v unto_o the_o now_o to_o have_v be_v of_o honour_n in_o this_o world_n to_o have_v gather_v wealth_n and_o purchass_v much_o to_o have_v bear_v office_n and_o enjoy_v the_o princess_n favour_n to_o have_v leave_v thy_o child_n and_o kindred_n in_o abundance_n to_o have_v tread_v do_v thy_o enemy_n to_o have_v stir_v much_o and_o bear_v great_a sway_n in_o this_o life_n what_o pleasure_n i_o say_v or_o benefit_n will_v it_o be_v to_o the_o to_o have_v be_v beautiful_a to_o have_v be_v gallant_a in_o apparel_n goodly_a in_o personage_n glitter_v in_o gold_n will_v not_o all_o thes_n thing_n rather_o afflict_v then_o profit_v thou_o at_o this_o instant_n no_o doubt_n but_o now_o thou_o shall_v well_o see_v &_o through_o perceive_v the_o vanity_n of_o 11._o thes_n trifle_n thou_o shall_v prove_v true_a the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n non_fw-la proderunt_fw-la divitie_n in_o die_n ultionis_fw-la riches_n will_v profit_v nothing_o in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n revenge_n that_o most_o excellent_a demand_v of_o holy_a job_n will_v oftentimes_o offer_v itself_o unto_o thy_o remembrance_n quid_fw-la ad_fw-la cum_fw-la pertinet_fw-la de_fw-la domo_fw-la sva_fw-la post_fw-la se_fw-la what_o 21._o have_v a_o man_n to_o do_v with_o his_o house_n family_n or_o kindred_n after_o he_o be_v go_v what_o good_a what_o comfort_n shall_v he_o take_v thereby_o who_o 15._o will_v
unde_fw-la pendet_fw-la aeternitas_fw-la this_o life_n remember_v be_v the_o moment_n whereof_o depend_v all_o eternity_n of_o weal_n or_o woe_n hereafter_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o moment_n dear_a brother_n and_o yet_o a_o moment_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n and_o importance_n how_o be_v it_o pass_v over_o by_o earthelie_o man_n with_o so_o little_a care_n and_o cogitation_n what_o reason_n may_v be_v allege_v of_o this_o so_o dangerous_a a_o negligence_n what_o cause_n may_v be_v assign_v of_o so_o extreme_a a_o folly_n all_o the_o creature_n of_o earth_n heaven_n and_o hell_n even_o from_o the_o very_a first_o to_o the_o last_o if_o thou_o examine_v they_o all_o may_v be_v argument_n and_o motive_n unto_o thou_o to_o leave_v this_o perilous_a course_n wherein_o thou_o be_v all_o be_v or_o may_v be_v book_n lesson_n and_o sermon_n unto_o thou_o preach_v and_o protest_v some_o by_o their_o punishment_n some_o by_o their_o glory_n some_o by_o their_o beauty_n and_o all_o by_o their_o creation_n that_o thou_o ought_v without_o delay_n to_o make_v resolution_n of_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o that_o all_o be_v vanity_n all_o be_v folly_n all_o be_v iniquity_n all_o be_v misery_n beside_o the_o only_a service_n of_o thy_o lord_n and_o maker_n and_o so_o with_o this_o will_v i_o make_v here_o a_o end_n of_o this_o first_o part_n reserve_v some_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o second_o for_o remove_v of_o such_o impediment_n as_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n be_v wont_a to_o cast_v against_o this_o good_a work_n of_o resolution_n as_o against_o the_o first_o step_n and_o degree_n of_o our_o salvation_n our_o lord_n god_n &_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v content_a to_o pay_v his_o own_o precious_a blood_n for_o the_o purchase_n of_o this_o noble_a inheritance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n unto_o we_o geve_v we_o his_o holy_a grace_n to_o esteem_v of_o it_o as_o the_o great_a weight_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v and_o not_o by_o negligence_n to_o loose_v our_o title_n and_o portion_n therein_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part_n contain_v motive_n to_o resolution_n the_o second_o parte_fw-la which_o treat_v of_o the_o let_n and_o impediment_n that_o hinder_v resolution_n the_o preface_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o book_n gentle_a reader_n there_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o sundry_a reason_n and_o part_n consideration_n whereby_o to_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o the_o firm_a resolution_n of_o serve_v god_n which_o may_v be_v sufficient_a not_o doubt_n to_o that_o effect_n the_o nature_n of_o virtue_n be_v also_o consider_v which_o of_o herself_o draw_v reasonable_a man_n to_o love_n and_o admiration_n of_o she_o be_v not_o the_o subtlety_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n very_o great_a and_o dangerous_a in_o this_o behalf_n and_o his_o endeavour_n most_o diligent_a against_o our_o purpose_n for_o so_o it_o fare_v that_o when_o he_o see_v by_o the_o former_a reason_n and_o demonstration_n allege_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n be_v convince_v in_o the_o point_n which_o be_v treat_v and_o that_o it_o can_v no_o long_o resist_v or_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o only_o true_a wisdom_n be_v in_o deed_n to_o break_v of_o from_o the_o vanity_n and_o sinful_a life_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o the_o gainful_a 〈◊〉_d mighty_a god_n then_o this_o infernal_a foe_n 〈◊〉_d able_a further_o to_o delude_v our_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d blind_a our_o understanding_n employ_v himself_o devil_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a for_o retain_v of_o his_o prey_n to_o stay_v our_o will_n from_o yield_a consent_n unto_o our_o judgement_n all_o eage_v for_o his_o dissuation_n either_o the_o difficulty_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n or_o the_o pain_n and_o hardness_n of_o virtuous_a life_n or_o the_o loss_n of_o worldly_a honour_n and_o earthly_a commodity_n or_o some_o other_o such_o like_a fraud_n or_o trifle_n whereby_o to_o let_v and_o hinder_v our_o resolution_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a to_o prolong_v it_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o may_v be_v in_o hope_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o make_v it_o afterward_o to_o our_o gain_n or_o comfort_n for_o prevent_v of_o which_o malicious_a and_o most_o perilous_a endeavour_n of_o our_o ghostelie_o adversary_n this_o second_o part_n be_v adjoin_v contain_v the_o part_n chief_a and_o principal_a impediment_n that_o usual_o do_v rise_v against_o resolution_n the_o remooval_a and_o confutation_n of_o which_o let_v and_o impediment_n shall_v bring_v no_o small_a light_n unto_o the_o studious_a reader_n for_o the_o true_a understanding_n both_o of_o his_o own_o estate_n and_o of_o the_o decepte_n and_o illusion_n use_v towards_o he_o by_o his_o enemy_n read_v then_o this_o part_n also_o dear_a christian_a brother_n with_o no_o less_o diligence_n than_o the_o former_a for_o that_o the_o profit_n thereof_o shall_v be_v equal_a and_o thy_o contentement_n perhaps_o far_o great_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o matter_n handle_v therein_o and_o of_o the_o manifold_a comfort_n which_o thy_o soul_n in_o perufe_v shall_v receive_v thereby_o of_o the_o first_o impediment_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o let_v sinner_n from_o resolution_n which_o be_v the_o mistrust_n and_o diffidence_n in_o god_n mercy_n through_o the_o multitude_n and_o grievousnes_n of_o their_o offence_n chap_a i._o among_o all_o other_o gricuous_a and_o most_o perilous_a cogitation_n which_o in_o this_o world_n be_v accustom_v to_o offer_v themselves_o to_o a_o mind_n entangle_v and_o load_n with_o great_a sin_n this_o usual_o be_v the_o first_o through_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n itself_o sinner_n and_o crafty_a suggestion_n of_o our_o ghostly_a enemy_n to_o fall_v into_o distrust_n and_o despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n such_o be_v the_o cogitation_n of_o most_o unhappy_a cain_n one_o of_o the_o first_o inhabitant_n of_o mankind_n upon_o earth_n who_o after_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o own_o only_a brother_n and_o other_o sin_n by_o he_o commit_v burst_v forth_o into_o that_o horrible_a and_o desperate_a caini_fw-la speech_n so_o great_o offensive_a to_o his_o lord_n and_o maker_n my_o iniquity_n be_v great_a then_o 4._o that_o i_o may_v hope_v for_o pardon_n such_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o desperate_a conceit_n of_o wicked_a judas_n one_o of_o the_o first_o of_o they_o that_o be_v judas_n choose_v to_o the_o peculiar_a service_n of_o our_o redeemer_n who_o feel_v his_o conscience_n oppress_v with_o manifold_a enormous_a iniquity_n and_o most_o of_o all_o with_o the_o prodition_n of_o his_o own_o lord_n &_o master_n take_v not_o other_o ware_n of_o amendment_n or_o redress_n but_o to_o destroy_v himself_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n adjoin_v only_o those_o word_n full_a of_o miserable_a distrust_n and_o desperation_n i_o have_v sin_v in_o 27._o betray_v the_o innocent_a and_o just_a blood_n by_o which_o word_n and_o most_o wretched_a end_n he_o more_o grievous_o offend_v and_o injury_v his_o most_o love_a &_o merciful_a saviour_n then_o by_o all_o his_o former_a iniquity_n commit_v against_o he_o this_o then_o most_o love_v brother_n be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a rock_n whereat_o a_o sinful_a sin_n soul_n overburden_v with_o the_o charge_n of_o she_o own_o iniquity_n and_o toss_v in_o the_o wave_n of_o dreadful_a cogitation_n by_o the_o blast_n and_o storm_n of_o god_n threat_n against_o sinner_n do_v common_o make_v her_o shipwreck_n this_o be_v that_o most_o horrible_a depth_n and_o dungeon_n where_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v the_o impious_a man_n when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o 18._o the_o bottom_n and_o prosonditie_n of_o his_o sin_n contemn_v al._n this_o be_v that_o remediless_a sore_n and_o incurable_a wound_n wherewith_o god_n himself_o charge_v jerusalem_n when_o he_o say_v insanabilis_fw-la fractura_fw-la tua_fw-la thy_o rapture_n be_v irremediable_a 3_o and_o the_o prophet_n michaeas_n consider_v the_o same_o people_n through_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o wickedness_n to_o eneline_v now_o to_o despair_v of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o they_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o most_o pitiful_a complaint_n for_o this_o will_v i_o weep_v and_o lament_v extreme_o i_o will_v strip_v of_o my_o clothes_n and_o wander_v 〈◊〉_d naked_a i_o will_v roar_v like_a unto_o dragon_n and_o sound_v out_o my_o sorrow_v as_o strutbious_a in_o the_o desert_n for_o that_o the_o wound_n and_o malady_n of_o my_o people_n be_v desperate_a this_o be_v that_o great_a and_o main_a impediment_n that_o stop_v the_o conduit_n of_o god_n desperation_n holy_a grace_n from_o flow_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinful_a man_n this_o be_v the_o knife_n that_o cut_v in_o sunder_o all_o those_o heave_o bless_a cord_n wherewith_o our_o sweet_a lord_n and_o saneour_n endevour_v to_o draw_v unto_o repentance_n the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n sa_v by_o his_o prophet_n i_o will_v pull_v they_o unto_o i_o with_o the_o chain_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v 11._o
sweet_a and_o merciful_a be_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o miseration_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o mast_n wonder_v 144._o work_n who_o will_v maruail_v if_o the_o same_o prophet_n make_v a_o vow_n that_o his_o everlasting_a 16._o song_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o this_o his_o lord_n and_o maker_n but_o yet_o this_o thing_n be_v make_v much_o more_o it_o apparent_a by_o that_o which_o his_o divine_a majesty_n do_v afterwards_o to_o the_o same_o people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jeremie_n the_o prophet_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o treaty_n in_o the_o time_n of_o esaie_n at_o what_o time_n god_n be_v resolve_v to_o destroy_v they_o and_o their_o city_n for_o their_o obduration_n in_o their_o sin_n when_o the_o hour_n of_o execution_n draw_v near_o his_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n be_v so_o touch_v with_o commiseration_n towards_o they_o as_o he_o call_v to_o jeremie_n and_o command_v he_o once_o again_o to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n gate_n where_o all_o the_o people_n do_v pass_v in_o and_o out_o and_o there_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o cry_v as_o follow_v hear_v you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n o_o 7._o all_o you_o of_o juda_n that_o do_v pass_v in_o and_o out_o by_o thes_n gate_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n yet_o do_v you_o amend_v your_o way_n and_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o this_o place_n with_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o this_o exhortation_n and_o bless_a endeavour_n of_o almighty_a god_n can_v not_o move_v or_o profit_v they_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o then_o his_o unspeakable_a goodness_n begin_v with_o sharp_a threat_n in_o this_o manner_n my_o fury_n and_o indignation_n be_v gather_v 7._o together_o upon_o this_o city_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o upon_o the_o very_a beast_n and_o cattle_n thereof_o as_o also_o upon_o the_o fruit_n and_o tree_n of_o this_o region_n the_o carcase_n of_o this_o people_n shall_v be_v food_n to_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n and_o to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n their_o enemy_n shall_v come_v &_o cast_v forth_o 8._o of_o their_o sepulchre_n the_o bone_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o juda_n the_o bone_n of_o their_o priest_n prophet_n and_o inhabitant_n and_o shall_v dry_v they_o at_o the_o sun_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o unto_o the_o dunghill_n after_o all_o which_o long_o and_o dreadful_a commination_n he_o alter_v his_o speech_n presentelie_o again_o and_o say_v with_o a_o very_a lamentable_a and_o pitiful_a voice_n and_o complaint_n will_v not_o he_o that_o be_v fall_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o rise_v up_o again_o will_v not_o be_v that_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o return_v unto_o i_o again_o o_o why_o do_v my_o people_n run_v from_o i_o so_o obstinate_o by_o which_o love_v complaint_n and_o infinite_a other_o mean_n of_o mercy_n that_o god_n jerusalem_n use_v to_o that_o people_n when_o no_o amendment_n at_o all_o can_v be_v procure_v his_o divine_a majesty_n be_v enforce_v to_o call_v nabuchodonosor_n king_n of_o babylon_n before_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o destroy_v it_o but_o even_o now_o also_o consider_v the_o bowel_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a mercy_n for_o hope_v that_o by_o this_o terror_n they_o may_v perchance_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o conversion_n he_o send_v jeremie_n the_o prophet_n to_o they_o again_o with_o this_o embassage_n tell_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n will_v you_o not_o yet_o receive_v discipline_n and_o obey_v my_o word_n 35._o whereat_o those_o graceless_a people_n be_v so_o little_o move_v as_o they_o take_v jeremie_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n for_o his_o message_n and_o thereby_o exasperate_v most_o grievoulie_a god_n further_a indignation_n against_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o which_o his_o incomprehensible_a clemency_n will_v not_o thus_o abandon_v they_o but_o command_v holy_a jeremie_n to_o 36._o write_v out_o all_o his_o threat_n and_o promise_n in_o a_o book_n together_o and_o to_o send_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o forth_o of_o the_o prison_n where_o he_o lay_v by_o his_o servant_n baruch_n to_o be_v read_v in_o their_o hear_n and_o so_o he_o do_v whereof_o when_o joacim_o the_o king_n have_v understanding_n he_o command_v baruch_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o his_o presence_n and_o there_o to_o read_v the_o book_n by_o the_o fire_n side_n as_o the_o scripture_n note_v and_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v but_o three_o or_o four_o page_n thereof_o he_o cut_v they_o out_o with_o a_o pen_n knife_n nation_n and_o throw_v the_o whole_a book_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o so_o consume_v it_o at_o which_o obstinate_a and_o impious_a deal_n albeit_o almighty_a god_n be_v extreme_o offend_v yet_o command_v he_o this_o same_o book_n to_o be_v indict_v and_o write_v again_o in_o much_o more_o ample_a manner_n then_o before_o thereby_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a to_o have_v stir_v up_o &_o gain_v that_o people_n unto_o he_o but_o when_o this_o by_o no_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v then_o permit_v his_o divine_a majesty_n the_o whole_a city_n to_o be_v destroy_v according_a to_o his_o former_a threat_n and_o that_o rebellious_a people_n to_o be_v lead_v away_o captive_a in_o bondage_n to_o babylon_n in_o which_o place_n and_o misery_n notwithstanding_o their_o demerit_n his_o infinite_a mercy_n can_v not_o for_o sake_n they_o but_o send_v his_o prophet_n ezechiel_n as_o also_o baruch_n unto_o they_o with_o extreme_a complaint_n of_o 23._o their_o obduration_n and_o yet_o offer_v unto_o they_o mercy_n and_o pardon_v even_o they_o if_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o what_o more_o wonderful_a clemency_n than_o this_o can_v possible_o be_v imagine_v dear_a christian_a brother_n may_v in_o reason_n any_o man_n ever_o now_o enter_v into_o doubt_n or_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n how_o great_a and_o grievous_a soever_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n israel_n be_v when_o he_o consider_v this_o proceed_n of_o his_o eternal_a majesty_n with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n for_o so_o many_o year_n and_o age_n together_o who_o himself_o call_v notwithstanding_o gentem_fw-la apostatricem_n dura_fw-la fancy_n &_o indomabili_fw-la cord_n a_o apostatical_a nation_n of_o a_o shameless_a countenance_n and_o incorrigible_a disposition_n can_v god_n devise_v any_o more_o effectual_a and_o forcible_a mean_n to_o erect_v &_o animate_v a_o sinner_n confident_o to_o return_v unto_o he_o then_o be_v thes_n and_o yet_o gentle_a reader_n for_o thy_o further_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n in_o this_o behalf_n i_o will_v adjoine_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o do_v exceed_v and_o pass_v all_o reason_n and_o reach_v of_o humane_a imagination_n and_o this_o be_v that_o god_n promise_v to_o a_o point_n sinner_n that_o faithful_o will_v return_v unto_o he_o not_o only_o to_o forget_v and_o utter_o extinguish_v all_o memory_n of_o his_o former_a iniquity_n but_o also_o to_o make_v more_o joy_n and_o triumph_n at_o his_o conversion_n and_o to_o love_n and_o cherish_v he_o more_o tender_o at_o his_o return_n then_o if_o he_o have_v never_o fall_v or_o depart_v from_o his_o service_n this_o god_n himself_o signify_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n when_o he_o say_v call_v unto_o jerusalem_n 40._o speak_v unto_o her_o hart_n that_o be_v comfortable_o for_o that_o her_o iniquity_n be_v for_o give_v she_o have_v 30._o receive_v double_a at_o god_n hand_n for_o all_o her_o sin_n commit_v and_o more_o plain_o in_o a_o other_o place_n by_o the_o same_o prophet_n the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n seven_o time_n put_v together_o when_o god_n shall_v bind_v up_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o people_n &_o heal_v their_o fores_fw-la and_o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v appertain_v directelie_o those_o most_o wonderful_a parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o extraordinary_a joy_n and_o feast_v that_o 15._o the_o careful_a woman_n make_v when_o she_o have_v find_v again_o her_o groat_n that_o be_v lose_v &_o the_o good_a shepherd_n when_o he_o bring_v back_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v astray_o and_o the_o merciful_a father_n when_o he_o receive_v home_o his_o son_n that_o before_o have_v abandon_v he_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v it_o also_o appertain_v that_o in_o the_o prophet_n david_n god_n 57_o glori_v especial_o in_o the_o service_n of_o those_o people_n that_o before_o have_v not_o know_v he_o and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o second_o point_n to_o show_v what_o wonderful_a mean_n almighty_a god_n do_v use_v in_o set_v forth_o his_o mercy_n for_o allurement_n of_o sinner_n unto_o repentance_n and_o so_o have_v declare_v what_o repent_v exceed_v great_a love_n and_o mercy_n god_n bear_v towards_o man_n and_o how_o effectual_o he_o express_v the_o same_o by_o his_o
man_n that_o know_v well_o what_o they_o say_v and_o have_v often_o taste_v of_o affliction_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o can_v say_v of_o their_o own_o experience_n how_o infallible_a god_n assistance_n be_v therein_o to_o this_o supreme_a courage_n magnanimity_n and_o christian_a fortitude_n the_o scripture_n 4._o exhort_v we_o when_o it_o say_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o one_o that_o be_v a_o authority_n do_v rise_v against_o thou_o see_v thou_o yield_v not_o from_o thy_o place_n unto_o he_o and_o again_o a_o other_o scripture_n say_v strive_v for_o justice_n even_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o stand_v for_o equity_n unto_o death_n itself_o &_o god_n shall_v overthrow_v thy_o enemy_n for_o thou_o and_o christ_n himself_o yet_o more_o effectual_o 12._o recom_v nend_v this_o matter_n in_o thes_n word_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o friend_n be_v not_o a_o fear_v of_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o afterward_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v against_o you_o and_o s._n peter_n add_v 3._o further_a 〈◊〉_d conturbemini_fw-la that_o be_v do_v not_o only_o not_o fear_v they_o but_o which_o be_v less_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v trouble_v for_o all_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v do_v against_o you_o christ_n go_v further_a in_o the_o apocalips_n 2._o and_o vi_v marvellous_a speech_n to_o entice_v we_o to_o this_o forticude_n for_o thes_n be_v his_o word_n he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v conquer_v i_o will_v geve_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o my_o god_n this_o say_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o now_o be_v a_o live_v i_o know_v thy_o tribulation_n and_o thy_o poverty_n but_o thou_o be_v scotfree_a in_o deed_n and_o be_v blaspheme_v by_o those_o that_o say_v they_o be_v true_a israelite_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v rather_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n fear_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o you_o be_v to_o suffer_v behold_v the_o devil_n will_v cause_v some_o of_o you_o to_o be_v thrust_v into_o prison_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v be_v tempt_v &_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n for_o 3._o ten_o day_n but_o be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v geve_v the_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v by_o the_o second_o death_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v and_o shall_v keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n i_o will_v geve_v unto_o he_o authority_n over_o nation_n even_o as_o i_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v geve_v he_o beside_o the_o morning_n star_n he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v shall_v be_v apparel_v in_o white_a garment_n and_o i_o will_v not_o blot_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n behold_v i_o come_v quick_o hold_v fast_o that_o thou_o have_v lest_o a_o other_o man_n receive_v thy_o crown_n he_o that_o shall_v conquer_v i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n &_o he_o shall_v never_o go_v forth_o more_o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n which_o be_v new_a jerusalem_n he_o that_o shall_v conquer_v i_o will_v geve_v unto_o he_o to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o have_v conquer_v and_o do_v sit_v with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n hitherto_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o s._n john_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o book_n after_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o joy_n and_o glory_n of_o heaven_n at_o large_a he_o conclude_v thus_o and_o he_o that_o fate_n on_o the_o throne_n say_v to_o i_o write_v thes_n word_n for_o that_o they_o be_v most_o faithful_a and_o true_a qui_fw-la vicerit_fw-la possidebit_fw-la haec_fw-la &_o ero_fw-la illi_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la erit_fw-la mihi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d timidis_fw-la autem_fw-la 21_o &_o incredulis_fw-la &c._n &c._n pars_fw-la illorum_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o stagna_fw-la ardenti_fw-la igne_fw-la &_o sulphur_n quod_fw-la est_fw-la mors_fw-la secunda_fw-la he_o that_o shall_v conquer_v shall_v possess_v all_o the_o joy_n that_o i_o have_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n but_o 〈◊〉_d they_o which_o shall_v be_v fearful_a to_o sight_n or_o incredulous_a of_o thes_n thing_n that_o i_o have_v say_v their_o portion_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o lake_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n here_o now_o we_o see_v both_o allurement_n &_o threat_n both_o good_a and_o evil_a life_n &_o death_n 18._o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o burn_a lake_n of_o hell_n propose_v unto_o us._n we_o may_v stretch_n out_o our_o hand_n unto_o which_o we_o wil._n if_o we_o fight_v and_o conquer_v as_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o may_v then_o be_v we_o to_o enjoy_v the_o promise_n lay_v down_o before_o if_o we_o show_v ourselves_o either_o unbeleve_v in_o thes_n promise_n or_o fearful_a to_o take_v the_o sight_n in_o hand_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o then_o fall_v we_o into_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o contrary_a threat_n even_o as_o s._n john_n affirm_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o certain_a noble_a man_n do_v among_o the_o jew_n who_o believe_v 12._o in_o christ_n but_o yet_o dare_v not_o confess_v he_o for_o fear_v of_o persecution_n here_o than_o must_v ensue_v a_o other_o resolution_n virtue_n in_o we_o most_o necessary_a to_o all_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n and_o that_o be_v a_o strong_a &_o firm_a resolution_n to_o stand_v and_o go_v through_o what_o opposition_n or_o contradiction_n soever_o we_o find_v in_o the_o world_n either_o of_o fawn_a flattery_n or_o of_o persecute_v cruelty_n this_o the_o scripture_n teach_v cry_v unto_o we_o esto_fw-la 9_o firmus_fw-la in_o via_fw-la domini_fw-la be_v firm_a and_o immovable_a in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o again_o state_n 16_o in_o side_n 〈◊〉_d agite_fw-la stand_v to_o your_o faith_n &_o play_v the_o man_n and_o yet_o further_o conside_fw-la in_o 11._o deo_fw-la &_o mane_n in_o loco_fw-la 〈◊〉_d trust_v in_o god_n and_o abide_v firm_a in_o thy_o place_n and_o final_o 〈◊〉_d 15_o &_o non_fw-la dissoluantur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d vestrae_fw-la take_v courage_n unto_o you_o and_o let_v not_o your_o hand_n be_v dissolve_v from_o the_o work_n you_o have_v begin_v this_o resolution_n have_v the_o three_o child_n 〈◊〉_d sydrach_n misach_n &_o abdenago_n when_o have_v hear_v the_o flatter_a speech_n and_o infinite_a threat_n of_o cruel_a nabuchodonasor_n they_o answer_v with_o a_o quiet_a spirit_n o_o king_n 3._o we_o may_v not_o answer_v you_o to_o this_o long_a speech_n of_o you_o for_o behold_v our_o god_n be_v able_a if_o he_o will_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o this_o furnace_n of_o fire_n which_o you_o threaten_v and_o from_o all_o that_o you_o can_v do_v otherwise_o against_o us._n but_o yet_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o please_v he_o so_o to_o do_v you_o must_v know_v sir_n king_n that_o we_o do_v not_o worship_v your_o god_n nor_o yet_o adore_v your_o golden_a idol_n which_o you_o have_v set_v up_o this_o resolution_n have_v peter_n and_o john_n who_o be_v so_o often_o bring_v before_o the_o council_n and_o both_o command_v threaten_a and_o beat_v to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v talk_v no_o more_o of_o christ_n they_o answer_v still_o obedire_fw-la 5._o oportet_fw-la deo_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n the_o same_o have_v s._n paul_n also_o when_o be_v request_v with_o paul_n tear_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o caesarea_n that_o he_o will_v forbear_v to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o 21._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v reveal_v to_o many_o the_o trouble_n which_o expect_v he_o there_o he_o answer_v what_o mean_v you_o to_o weep_v thus_o and_o to_o afflict_v my_o hart_n i_o be_o not_o only_o ready_a to_o be_v in_o bond_n for_o christ_n name_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o also_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o same_o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 〈◊〉_d he_o yet_o further_o express_v this_o resolution_n of_o he_o when_o he_o say_v what_o they_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o will_v be_v against_o we_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n shall_v distress_n shall_v hunger_n shall_v nakedness_n shall_v peril_n shall_v persecution_n shall_v the_o sword_n i_o be_o certain_a that_o nether_a death_n nor_o life_n nor_o
in_o the_o successor_n and_o he_o which_o hold_v the_o name_n thereof_o by_o descent_n only_o without_o virtue_n be_v a_o mere_a monster_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o ancestor_n for_o that_o he_o break_v the_o limit_n and_o nature_n of_o nobility_n of_o which_o sort_n of_o man_n god_n say_v by_o one_o prophet_n they_o be_v make_v abominable_a even_o 9_o as_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o love_v their_o glory_n be_v from_o their_o nativity_n from_o the_o belly_n and_o from_o their_o conception_n it_o be_v a_o miserable_a vanity_n to_o beg_v credit_n of_o dead_a man_n where_o as_o we_o deserve_v none_o ourselves_o to_o seek_v up_o old_a title_n of_o honour_n from_o our_o ancestor_n we_o be_v utterlie_o uncapable_a thereof_o by_o our_o own_o base_a manner_n and_o behaviour_n christ_n clear_o confound_v this_o vanity_n when_o be_v descend_v himself_o of_o the_o great_a nobility_n and_o race_n of_o king_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o beside_o that_o be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o call_v he_o himself_o ordinary_o the_o 26._o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o son_n of_o the_o poor_a virgin_n marie_n for_o otherwise_o he_o be_v no_o son_n of_o man_n and_o further_o than_o this_o also_o call_v high_a self_n a_o shepherd_n which_o 10._o in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o name_n of_o contempt_n he_o seek_v not_o up_o this_o &_o that_o old_a title_n of_o honour_n to_o furnish_v his_o stile_n withal_o as_o our_o man_n do_v nether_a when_o he_o be_v to_o make_v a_o king_n first_o in_o israel_n do_v he_o seek_v out_o the_o ancient_a blood_n but_o take_v saul_n of_o the_o 9_o base_a tribe_n of_o jew_n and_o after_o he_o david_n the_o poor_a shepherd_n of_o all_o his_o brethren_n 16._o and_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 1._o he_o soght_v not_o out_o the_o noble_a man_n to_o make_v prince_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o make_v apostle_n but_o take_v of_o the_o poor_a &_o simple_a thereby_o to_o confound_v as_o one_o of_o they_o say_v the_o foolish_a vanity_n of_o this_o world_n in_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o the_o preeminence_n of_o a_o little_a flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o life_n the_o four_o vanity_n that_o belong_v to_o ambition_n or_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v 3._o worldly_a wisdom_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v folly_n with_o god_n if_o it_o be_v folly_n then_o great_a vanity_n no_o dowbt_n to_o delight_v and_o boast_v so_o much_o in_o it_o as_o man_n do_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n to_o see_v how_o contrary_a the_o judgmente_n of_o god_n be_v to_o the_o iudgmente_n of_o man_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n will_v needs_o have_v a_o king_n as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v and_o they_o think_v god_n will_v have_v give_v they_o present_o some_o great_a mighty_a prince_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o but_o he_o choose_v out_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o follow_v 9_o ass_n up_o &_o down_o the_o country_n after_o that_o when_o god_n will_v displace_v this_o man_n again_o for_o his_o sin_n he_o send_v samuel_n to_o anoint_v one_o of_o isay_n his_o son_n and_o be_v come_v to_o 16._o the_o house_n i_o say_v bring_v forth_o his_o elder_a son_n eliab_n a_o lusty_a taule_n fellow_n think_v he_o in_o deed_n most_o fit_a to_o govern_v but_o god_n answer_v respect_v not_o his_o countenance_n nor_o his_o taulnes_n of_o personage_n for_o i_o have_v reject_v he_o nor_o do_v i_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o countenance_n of_o man_n after_o that_o i_o say_v bring_v in_o his_o second_o son_n abinadab_n and_o after_o he_o samma_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n until_o he_o have_v show_v he_o seven_o of_o his_o son_n all_o which_o be_v refuse_v by_o samuel_n they_o marvel_v much_o and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o leave_v but_o only_o a_o little_a read_v head_v boy_n that_o keep_v the_o sheep_n call_v david_n which_o samuel_n cause_v to_o be_v send_v for_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v in_o sight_n god_n say_v to_o samuel_n this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o i_o have_v choose_v when_o the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v unto_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v a_o king_n they_o imagine_v present_o according_a to_o their_o worldly_a wisdom_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v some_o great_a prince_n and_o therefore_o they_o refuse_v christ_n that_o come_v in_o poverty_n james_n and_o john_n be_v yet_o but_o carnal_a see_v the_o samaritan_n contemptuouslie_o 12._o to_o refuse_v christ_n disciple_n send_v to_o they_o and_o know_v what_o christ_n be_v think_v straight_o way_n that_o he_o must_v in_o revenge_n have_v call_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v they_o but_o christ_n rebuke_v they_o say_v you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o 9_o be_v the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o cross_n &_o necessity_n of_o suffering_n to_o the_o wise_a gentile_n and_o philosopher_n be_v think_v present_o 1._o fool_n for_o their_o labour_n festus_n the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n hear_v paul_n to_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o abandon_v the_o world_n 26._o and_o follow_v christ_n say_v he_o be_v mad_a final_o this_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o all_o worldly_a wise_a man_n to_o condemn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n for_o so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n report_v of_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v now_o in_o place_n of_o torment_n nos_fw-la insensati_fw-la vitam_fw-la illorum_fw-la aestimabanin_n insaniam_fw-la 5._o we_o fond_a man_n esteem_v the_o life_n of_o saint_n as_o madness_n wherefore_o this_o be_v also_o great_a vanity_n as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o make_v such_o account_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n which_o be_v not_o only_o call_v folly_n but_o also_o madness_n by_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o who_o will_v not_o think_v but_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o fit_a to_o be_v choose_v to_o do_v christ_n service_n in_o his_o church_n yet_o s._n paul_n say_v non_fw-la multi_fw-la sapientes_fw-la 1._o secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la god_n have_v not_o choose_v many_o wise_a man_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o will_v not_o think_v but_o that_o a_o worldly_a wise_a man_n may_v easy_o also_o make_v a_o wise_a christian_a yet_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o except_o first_o he_o become_v a_o fool_n stultus_fw-la fiat_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la sapiens_fw-la 3._o if_o any_o man_n seem_v wise_a amongst_o you_o let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v make_v wise_a vain_a then_o &_o of_o no_o account_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n except_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o five_o vanity_n belonginge_v to_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v corporal_a beauty_n whereof_o 118._o the_o wise_a man_n say_v vain_a be_v beauty_n and_o deceavable_a be_v the_o grace_n of_o a_o fair_a countenance_n whereof_o also_o king_n david_n understode_v proper_o when_o he_o say_v turn_v away_v my_o eye_n on_o lord_n that_o they_o behold_v not_o vanity_n this_o be_v a_o singular_a great_a vanity_n dangerous_a and_o deceatful_a but_o yet_o great_o esteem_v of_o the_o 4._o child_n of_o man_n who_o property_n be_v to_o love_v vanity_n as_o the_o prophet_n affirm_v and_o experience_n teach_v beauty_n be_v compare_v by_o holieman_n to_o a_o paint_a snake_n which_o be_v fair_a without_o and_o full_a of_o deadly_a poison_n within_o if_o a_o man_n do_v consider_v what_o infinite_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n have_v come_v by_o over_o light_n geve_v credit_n thereunto_o he_o will_v beware_v of_o it_o and_o if_o he_o remember_v what_o foul_a dross_n lie_v under_o a_o fair_a skin_n he_o will_v little_o be_v in_o love_n therewith_o say_v one_o holy_a father_n god_n have_v impart_v certain_a sparkle_n of_o beauty_n unto_o his_o creature_n thereby_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o the_o consideration_n and_o love_n of_o his_o own_o beauty_n whereof_o the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n even_o as_o a_o man_n find_v a_o little_a issue_n of_o water_n may_v seek_v out_o the_o fountane_n thereby_o or_o happen_v upon_o a_o small_a vain_a of_o gold_n may_v thereby_o come_v to_o the_o whole_a mine_n itself_o but_o we_o like_o babe_n delight_v ourselves_o only_o with_o the_o fair_a creature_n cover_n of_o the_o book_n and_o never_o do_v consider_v what_o be_v write_v therein_o in_o all_o fair_a creature_n that_o man_n do_v behold_v he_o ought_v to_o read_v this_o lesson_n say_v one_o father_n that_o if_o god_n can_v make_v a_o piece_n of_o earth_n so_o fair_a and_o lovely_a with_o impart_v unto_o it_o some_o little_a spark_n of_o his_o beauty_n how_o infinite_a fair_a be_v he_o himself_o and_o how_o worthy_a of_o all_o love_n and_o admiration_n and_o how_o happy_a shall_v we_o be_v when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o enjoy_v his_o beautiful_a presence_n whereof_o now_o all_o creature_n do_v take_v their_o beauty_n if_o
which_o letter_n we_o hope_v will_v come_v hither_o 9_o quick_o and_o so_o we_o stand_v resolve_v by_o god_n grace_n to_o all_o sufferance_n expect_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o crown_n of_o life_n everlasting_a know_v you_o also_o that_o laurence_n sixtus_n the_o bishope_n of_o rome_n be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o eight_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o august_n last_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o thes_n thing_n may_v be_v signify_v by_o your_o mean_n to_o all_o our_o fellow_n bishope_n in_o those_o province_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o their_o good_a exhortation_n the_o whole_a brotherhood_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v strengthen_v and_o prepare_v to_o this_o spiritual_a combat_n that_o be_v imminent_a and_o that_o no_o man_n in_o thes_n time_n think_v so_o much_o upon_o death_n as_o of_o the_o immortality_n which_o have_v to_o follow_v death_n let_v every_o man_n i_o say_v with_o full_a faith_n and_o all_o virtue_n dedicate_v to_o our_o lord_n rejoice_v rather_o they_o fear_v in_o this_o confession_n which_o we_o must_v make_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o true_a soldier_n of_o christ_n our_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v slay_v but_o crow_v therein_o after_o this_o not_o many_o day_n he_o live_v in_o certain_a orchard_n or_o garden_n in_o the_o country_n be_v advertise_v by_o his_o friend_n that_o two_o pursivante_n be_v send_v to_o take_v he_o &_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o city_n of_o utica_n whereupon_o he_o flee_v and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v perhaps_o that_o it_o be_v of_o fear_n he_o write_v a_o epistle_n which_o be_v the_o last_o that_o be_v extant_a write_v of_o his_o write_n unto_o the_o preeste_n deacons_n and_o people_n of_o his_o church_n of_o carthage_n where_o he_o be_v bishope_o show_v they_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v retire_v himself_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pursevante_n in_o thes_n word_n when_o it_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o dear_a brethren_n that_o officer_n be_v send_v to_o lead_v 1._o i_o unto_o utica_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o our_o dear_a friend_n i_o be_v content_a upon_o just_a cause_n to_o retire_v myself_o from_o our_o orchard_n for_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o convenient_a for_o a_o bishope_n to_o make_v his_o last_o confession_n in_o that_o city_n where_o he_o have_v gowern_v god_n church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o his_o confession_n he_o may_v honour_v his_o flock_n &_o people_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o glorious_a church_n of_o carthage_n shall_v be_v much_o deminish_v utica_n at_o this_o time_n if_o i_o the_o bishope_fw-mi thereof_o shall_v receive_v my_o sentence_n and_o death_n in_o utica_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o have_v always_o desire_v &_o pray_v almighty_a god_n that_o i_o may_v make_v my_o confession_n &_o suffer_v in_o carthage_n and_o from_o thence_o depart_v unto_o my_o lord_n so_o then_o here_o we_o abide_v present_o in_o a_o very_a secret_a place_n expect_v the_o return_n of_o the_o proconsul_n from_o rome_n to_o carthage_n who_o will_v bring_v with_o he_o i_o doubt_v not_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o emperor_n touch_v both_o bishope_n and_o jaiman_n that_o be_v christian_n and_o will_v decree_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o present_a will_v have_v to_o be_v do_v and_o as_o concern_v you_o my_o dear_a brethren_n according_a to_o the_o discipline_n which_o always_o you_o have_v receive_v from_o i_o out_o of_o our_o lord_n commandment_n do_v you_o observe_v all_o tranquillity_n among_o yourselves_o let_v no_o man_n raise_v tumult_n touch_v the_o do_n of_o his_o brethren_n place_n let_v no_o man_n offer_v himself_o to_o the_o persecution_n but_o when_o he_o be_v apprehend_v then_o let_v he_o speak_v for_o in_o that_o instant_n god_n will_v speak_v in_o we_o who_o rather_o will_v have_v we_o conressour_n they_o professor_n in_o his_o cause_n touch_v gaudent_fw-la other_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v have_v you_o observe_v i_o hope_v before_o my_o sentence_n be_v give_v by_o our_o lord_n instruction_n to_o dispose_v in_o general_n christ_n jews_n keep_v and_o preserve_v you_o all_o long_a in_o his_o church_n soon_o after_o this_o be_v write_v that_o be_v upon_o the_o 13._o of_o september_n as_o pontius_n and_o illust_n other_o do_v write_v come_v sudden_o upon_o he_o two_o pursevante_n and_o apprehend_v he_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o new_a proconsul_n call_v galerius_n maximus_n at_o carthage_n where_o after_o a_o glorious_a confession_n make_v of_o his_o faith_n the_o particularity_n whereof_o be_v here_o to_o long_o to_o be_v set_v down_o his_o sentence_n be_v read_v that_o he_o must_v be_v behe_v whereunto_o s._n cyprian_n answer_v deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la and_o so_o the_o next_o day_n after_o receive_v his_o martyrdom_n at_o a_o place_n call_v sexti_fw-la not_o far_o of_o from_o carthage_n shut_v up_o his_o cyprian_n own_o eye_n with_o all_o peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o mind_n and_o command_v twenty_o crown_n of_o gold_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o cut_v of_o his_o head_n and_o pontius_n that_o be_v there_o present_a add_v thes_n word_n the_o brethren_n stand_v round_o about_o he_o weep_v and_o do_v cast_v their_o napkin_n and_o prayer_n book_n before_o he_o that_o none_o of_o his_o blood_n may_v be_v drink_v up_o of_o the_o ground_n his_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o press_v etc._n about_o he_o be_v bury_v for_o the_o present_a in_o a_o place_n nigh_o bv_o but_o the_o night_n follow_v it_o be_v take_v thence_o again_o by_o the_o christian_n and_o carry_v solemn_o with_o torch_n &_o wax_n taper_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o one_o macrobius_n candidus_n in_o the_o way_n call_v apellensis_fw-la nigh_o to_o the_o fish_n pond_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o this_o man_n sanctity_n be_v so_o great_a among_o christian_n even_o present_o upon_o his_o death_n that_o they_o build_v church_n in_o his_o honour_n and_o memory_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o story_n of_o s._n victor_n bishop_n of_o utica_n who_o live_v the_o next_o age_n after_o and_o record_v in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr persecutione_n vandalica_fw-la how_o that_o the_o heretical_a vandal_n that_o be_v arian_n overthrow_v two_o goodly_a church_n in_o africa_n dedicate_v to_o s._n cyprian_n the_o one_o in_o day_n the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v martyre_v call_v sexti_fw-la the_o other_o in_o the_o place_n where_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v call_v mappalia_n s._n augustine_n also_o in_o his_o confession_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o make_v mention_n of_o a_o church_n in_o africa_n dedicate_v to_o s._n cyprian_n where_o monaca_n his_o mother_n pray_v for_o he_o at_o his_o departure_n towards_o italy_n and_o in_o 10._o diverse_a place_n he_o mention_v the_o solemnity_n which_o yearly_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n which_o day_n according_a to_o the_o church_n phrase_n he_o call_v his_o nativity_n and_o in_o his_o ten_o tome_n he_o have_v a_o whole_a sermon_n make_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n cyprian_n nativity_n of_o which_o sermon_n not_o only_o venerable_a bede_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n but_o also_o possidius_n s._n austin_n scholar_n in_o indiculo_n and_o final_o s._n augustine_n every_o where_o not_o only_o make_v most_o honourable_a mention_n of_o this_o bless_a martyr_n but_o also_o against_o the_o 7._o donatist_n desire_v to_o be_v holpen_v by_o his_o prayer_n now_o in_o heaven_n wherefore_o his_o example_n ought_v great_o to_o move_v us._n i_o may_v here_o recompt_n many_o other_o persecution_n and_o the_o singular_a combat_n of_o infinite_a particular_a man_n which_o can_v never_o i_o dare_v say_v weary_a the_o christian_a reader_n but_o yet_o will_v they_o be_v to_o long_o for_o this_o place_n other_o eusebius_n affirm_v that_o to_o set_v down_o only_o the_o fight_n sustain_v in_o his_o time_n under_o diocletian_n maximianus_n maximinus_n and_o other_o tyrant_n which_o be_v the_o last_o general_a affliction_n before_o the_o general_a peace_n restore_v by_o constantine_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o infinite_a volume_n for_o say_v he_o the_o persaecution_n 9_o begin_v in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n when_o christian_n be_v ready_a to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o christ_n holy_a passion_n at_o what_o time_n diocletian_o first_o edict_n be_v that_o all_o christiane_n church_n through_o out_o the_o world_n shall_v present_o be_v overthrow_v all_o pastor_n thereof_o take_v and_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o torment_n that_o man_n wit_n can_v devise_v be_v enforce_v to_o sacrifice_v together_o with_o their_o people_n then_o say_v eusebius_n be_v it_o a_o time_n when_o each_o man_n may_v easy_o see_v who_o love_v the_o world_n or_o love_v god_n who_o be_v a_o good_a trial_n christian_a and_o who_o be_v a_o counterfete_a who_o be_v true_a corn_n &_o
who_o be_v chaff_n many_o lose_v their_o soul_n say_v he_o in_o this_o combat_n &_o many_o get_v they_o eternal_a crown_n the_o edict_n be_v execute_v with_o all_o rigour_n and_o fury_n throughout_o all_o province_n at_o once_o and_o diverse_a be_v the_o issue_n of_o such_o as_o come_v into_o trial_n but_o the_o infinite_a glory_n of_o such_o as_o conquer_v surpass_v far_o the_o infamy_n of_o such_o as_o fel._n and_o the_o enemy_n in_o the_o end_n be_v utter_o confound_v will_v glad_o have_v seem_v to_o have_v bring_v that_o to_o pass_v which_o win_v he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v for_o when_o by_o force_n he_o have_v draw_v christian_n unto_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n he_o will_v have_v have_v it_o seem_v that_o they_o come_v voluntary_o &_o when_o man_n will_v not_o sacrifice_v he_o be_v desirous_a at_o leastwise_o that_o they_o shall_v permit_v he_o to_o say_v &_o publish_v that_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v other_o be_v beat_v down_o with_o club_n upon_o their_o knee_n be_v report_v to_o have_v kneel_v of_o their_o own_o will_n for_o adore_v the_o god_n whereof_o some_o cry_v open_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o ever_o will_v do_v so_o for_o any_o torment_n that_o can_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o but_o the_o more_o resolute_a sort_n they_o be_v deal_v with_o in_o all_o most_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a manner_n without_o measure_n reason_n or_o order_n whereof_o you_o may_v read_v both_o many_o and_o strange_a example_n in_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o book_n of_o eusebius_n who_o write_v the_o thing_n as_o he_o see_v they_o pass_v and_o when_o our_o saviour_n permit_v all_o consideration_n thes_n extremity_n to_o fall_v upon_o his_o church_n than_o be_v the_o time_n near_o that_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o beautify_v she_o in_o earth_n with_o great_a peace_n rest_n riches_n and_o glory_n even_o as_o he_o do_v immediate_o after_o by_o convert_n constantine_n to_o be_v so_o zealous_a a_o christian._n and_o here_o now_o do_v end_v the_o story_n of_o eusebius_n which_o conteinenth_n the_o conflict_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n story_n after_o christ_n departure_n but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o do_v ensue_v after_o he_o each_o man_n in_o his_o age_n do_v declare_v that_o after_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o catholic_a church_n enjoy_v not_o long_o her_o temporal_a peace_n but_o have_v her_o exercise_n from_o time_n to_o time_n albeit_o in_o a_o other_o sort_n then_o before_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o by_o pagan_n but_o by_o such_o as_o some_o time_n have_v be_v she_o own_o child_n a_o far_o more_o loathsome_a odious_a cruel_a and_o pagan_n dangerous_a affliction_n than_o the_o former_a for_o as_o soon_o as_o constantine_n be_v dead_a and_o have_v leave_v the_o roman_a empire_n divide_v unto_o his_o son_n one_o of_o they_o which_o govern_v all_o the_o east_n constans_n be_v corrupt_v by_o his_o wife_n become_v a_o arrian_n by_o who_o and_o other_o prince_n infect_v afterward_o with_o the_o same_o heresy_n the_o church_n of_o god_n sustain_v incredible_a distress_n for_o many_o year_n together_o and_o then_o again_o after_o all_o the_o child_n of_o costantine_n be_v dead_a one_o julian_n that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o christian_a religion_n come_v to_o have_v the_o whole_a empire_n to_o himself_o and_o fall_v from_o christ_n become_v a_o apostata_fw-la of_o who_o ruffinus_n that_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n write_v thus_o he_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d more_o cunning_a persecutor_n then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o consequent_o cruel_a proceed_v not_o so_o much_o by_o force_n and_o torment_n a_o by_o reward_n honour_n flattery_n 〈◊〉_d and_o deceit_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o overthrow_v more_o soul_n they_o if_o he_o have_v proceed_v altogether_o by_o violence_n the_o worthy_a father_n s._n gregory_n nazianzenus_n write_v two_o large_a 〈◊〉_d this_o man_n do_n and_o show_v that_o in_o his_o julian._n youth_n both_o he_o &_o s._n basile_n be_v acquaint_v with_o julian_n in_o the_o grammar_n school_n at_o what_o time_n he_o say_v they_o well_o fore_o see_v great_a sign_n of_o wickedness_n in_o he_o notwithstánd_v at_o that_o time_n he_o seem_v very_o devout_a and_o for_o devotions_n sake_n though_o he_o be_v a_o great_a prince_n he_o will_v needs_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o lectorship_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o beside_o that_o say_v s._n gregory_n begin_v to_o build_v church_n also_o to_o christian_n martyr_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v emperor_n he_o wash_v of_o his_o youth_n baptism_n with_o blood_n and_o profane_v his_o hand_n of_o purpose_n say_v s._n gregory_n where_o with_o before_o he_o have_v touch_v the_o most_o pure_a 556._o &_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o this_o he_o make_v a_o edict_n for_o the_o spoil_n and_o profane_v say_v this_o saint_n of_o all_o church-stuff_n money_n sacred_a ornament_n julian._n and_o holy_a vestment_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o defile_v of_o altar_n for_o deshonor_v preeste_n deacons_n and_o virgin_n but_o principal_o for_o break_v down_o of_o martyr_n sepulcher_n and_o for_o the_o destroy_v their_o church_n in_o respect_n whereof_o this_o holy_a father_n write_v unto_o he_o thus_o thou_o persecutor_n after_o herod_n thou_o traitor_n after_o judas_n thou_o murderer_n of_o christ_n after_o pilate_n thou_o enemy_n of_o god_n after_o the_o jew_n 559._o do_v thou_o not_o reverence_v those_o holy_a sacricrifice_n slay_v for_o christ_n do_v thou_o not_o fear_v those_o noble_a champion_n john_n peter_n paul_n and_o other_o that_o pass_v through_o fire_n sword_n beast_n tyrant_n and_o what_o other_o cruelty_n so_o ever_o may_v be_v denounce_v against_o they_o with_o a_o merry_a hart_n do_v thou_o not_o fear_v they_o to_o who_o now_o be_v assign_v so_o great_a honour_n and_o to_o who_o festival_n day_n be_v ordain_v upon_o earth_n by_o who_o devil_n be_v drive_v away_o and_o disseafe_n be_v time_n cure_v and_o who_o only_a body_n be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o same_o miracle_n now_o which_o their_o holy_a soul_n do_v when_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n their_o body_n i_o say_v when_o they_o be_v handle_v by_o we_o &_o honour_v yea_o the_o only_a apparition_n and_o prediction_n the_o only_a drop_n of_o blood_n of_o thes_n body_n do_v as_o great_a miracle_n as_o the_o body_n themselves_o thes_n body_n therefore_o do_v thou_o not_o worship_n &_o c_o thus_o far_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n but_o now_o after_o the_o death_n of_o wicked_a julian_n albeit_o some_o time_n good_a emperor_n persecution_n be_v send_v by_o god_n yet_o endure_v they_o not_o long_o but_o the_o arrian_n heretic_n come_v in_o government_n again_o &_o so_o do_v bear_v the_o sway_n for_o diverse_a age_n after_o afflict_v &_o persecute_v most_o extreme_o the_o catholic_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o be_v extant_a of_o that_o time_n and_o for_o a_o better_a conjecture_n what_o be_v do_v and_o suffer_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n abroad_o i_o will_v wish_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n but_o to_o view_v that_o which_o remain_v writé_fw-fr of_o one_o part_n only_o and_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o few_o year_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o arrian_n vandal_n in_o africa_n which_o begin_v not_o long_o before_o s._n augustin_n death_n and_o endure_v diverse_a year_n after_o and_o be_v record_v in_o three_o several_a book_n by_o the_o holy_a man_n victor_n bishope_o of_o utica_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sufferer_n the_o story_n be_v strange_a and_o most_o worthy_a the_o read_n for_o that_o it_o have_v very_o many_o thing_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o perfect_a form_n of_o time_n that_o have_v ensue_v since_o and_o yet_o do_v endure_v possidius_n that_o live_v with_o s._n augustin_n &_o after_o write_v the_o story_n of_o his_o life_n report_v persecution_n in_o the_o same_o that_o when_o the_o holy_a man_n see_v but_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o persecution_n he_o be_v wonderful_o afflict_v with_o compassion_n in_o his_o mind_n for_o say_v he_o he_o see_v now_o already_o catholic_a church_n destitute_a of_o their_o priest_n sacred_a virgin_n and_o other_o that_o live_v continent_n to_o be_v dissipate_v and_o cast_v out_o the_o hymn_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o have_v cease_v in_o most_o church_n the_o building_n of_o church_n burn_v the_o solemn_a service_n due_a unto_o almighty_a god_n to_o be_v no_o more_o use_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n the_o divine_a sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n either_o not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o any_o long_o or_o else_o that_o there_o be_v not_o easy_o find_v priest_n to_o minister_v the_o same_o unto_o such_o as_o seek_v they_o hitherto_o be_v the_o word_n of_o